《Secretly Married to the Ice-Cold CEO》


 Chapter 1 The Naughty Child

    Chapter 1 - 1 The Naughty Child


    An Junxi stood at the busy intersection waiting for the traffic light. When she looked up, she saw the electronic screen on the building opposite playing the advertisement for Gu Real Estate''s new development.


    Summer Coast, your courtyard in the city.


    The title was simple yet extremely attractive. Every time she passed by, she would look up at it for a while.


    Who wouldn''t want to have a sunlit courtyard in this urban jungle? For An Junxi, it was simply an unattainable dream.


    She could only look and nothing more.


    She didn''t dare to hope for too much; she only wished that through her own efforts, she could have a small two-bedroom apartment in the suburbs of this big city. That way, she could bring her parents over to live with her, making it easier for her to take care of them, and they wouldn''t have to suffer the neighbors'' attitudes back in their hometown.


    No matter how small the house, it would still be their home.


    Thinking about the amount in her bank account, An Junxi sighed softly.


    She didn''t even dare to dream of living in a place like Summer Coast, where the wealthy gather.


    The light turned green, the traffic finally stopped, and An Junxi walked across the crowded zebra crossing.


    As a first-tier city and economic center of the country, Yan City was filled with people from all over the country and even the world. People on the streets hurried about, and she didn''t know how many she passed by every day.


    An Junxi had already adapted to this fast-paced lifestyle. Seeing the green light had only a few seconds left, she gripped her camera tightly and ran a few steps to finally reach the other side of the street before the light turned red.


    Today was Sunday, and she had an appointment with a client for a photoshoot, which counted as her side job.


    Although she had never studied photography with a professional photographer, her photography skills were quite good and she had her own perspective. She even had some followers on Weibo, and many girls liked her photography style.


    Whenever she had time, she would take up some part-time photography jobs; it was a way to earn some extra income.


    Just as she was about to walk into the subway station, her phone rang. She thought it was the client urging her, so she quickly took out her phone, only to see it was her senior.


    "Senior, what''s up?"


    "Jun Xi, can you come back to the institution? Teacher Zheng is sick and took leave; we are short-handed and need you to go to Blue Cup Art Center to discuss the collaboration. This promotion plan is under your charge, so it''s best if you go."


    An Junxi felt a bit troubled, "Now?" It''s fine for her, but she couldn''t miss her appointment with the client; otherwise, it''d be hard to get part-time jobs later.


    Gong Xiaoyu sensed her hesitation and asked, "Did you take a part-time job?"


    An Junxi was her junior and also her subordinate and friend. Xiaoyu knew about Jun Xi''s family situation, so she specifically allowed her to have weekends off, turning a blind eye to her part-time jobs.


    She, herself, had single-handedly established Si Yuan Education Institution, going through many hardships and difficulties, and she understood how tough life could be.


    An Junxi quickly said, "No, I''ll go back to the company and get the contract in a bit."


    Education institutions were busiest on weekends since children had days off, so many teachers had to work overtime on weekends. Her senior had already been particularly considerate, letting her be in charge of market promotion and working administrative hours, giving her weekends off to take part-time jobs.


    She certainly couldn''t take advantage. When the institution needed her, official business came first.


    After hanging up the phone and still worried about how to explain to the client, her phone rang again. This time it was the girl she had an appointment to photograph. She swiped the answer button, "Hello."


    Before she could explain, the girl started apologizing profusely, "Miss An, I''m really sorry, our school has an event, and we might have to reschedule."


    The girl felt extremely guilty, repeatedly promising to bring more classmates next time.


    An Junxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay, see you next time."


    Hearing that An Junxi was not at all blaming her, the girl felt more guilty, "I''ll help promote you. Your photos are so beautiful; surely more classmates will come for a shoot next time."


    "Thank you so much."


    An Junxi hung up the phone, feeling exceptionally good, and changed her route to head back to the company.


    By the time she got the contract and rushed to Blue Cup Art Center, she was already seventeen minutes late for the appointment.


    This was really bad; the director of Blue Cup was notoriously strict. Would this cooperation be ruined because of it?


    An Junxi nervously explained her purpose to the receptionist. The beautiful receptionist dialed the internal line, soon hanging up and saying, "Miss An, I''m terribly sorry, but you have already missed the appointment. Our director just left the company. Her secretary, Miss Li, said the decision will be made when the director returns; you should go back for now."


    This was probably a polite rejection?


    An Junxi panicked, "We are genuinely interested in collaborating with your company. How about I wait here for your director to return?"


    The receptionist still insisted she shouldn''t waste her time.


    There was no way An Junxi could just go back, so she sat on the sofa beside her, "I''ll wait here."


    The receptionist could only let her be and even brought her a glass of water politely.


    An Junxi thanked her courteously.


    She waited for over two hours, repeatedly going over the contract and the plan, nearly perfect, believing there were no flaws that the other party could pick at.


    An Junxi was contemplating how to salvage the cooperation opportunity when she suddenly felt a cold sensation as something splattered over the black and white contract paper with a "splat."


    An Junxi exclaimed, finding not only her hands but her face and body wet. Even without looking in a mirror, she knew what she looked like now.


    In confusion, she heard the mischievous laughter of a child, "Hahaha, this ugly monster is so funny!"


    Turning angrily towards the sound, she saw a seven or eight-year-old boy standing a few meters away, holding a palette in one hand and a bottle of paint in the other. He laughed triumphantly at her messy state, as if he had just completed a masterpiece.


    In fairness, if not for his devilish behavior, the boy''s looks could easily win over a group of "big sister" fans. He was the type of photo model An Junxi had been searching for.


    Unfortunately, he had ruined her contract; no amount of handsome could quell her anger.


    Standing up and glaring at him, she asked, "What''s your name? Do you understand manners? Will you apologize?"


    The boy didn''t care about her expression and snorted, "Do you think you can casually ask for my young master''s name?"


    An Junxi felt like spitting blood; today''s kids were truly something else!


    She had visited Blue Cup Art Center several times but had never encountered such a troublesome child.


    Children who came to Blue Cup to learn painting typically had wealthy or prestigious family backgrounds, seemingly not people she could easily offend. Moreover, her aim was to discuss cooperation, and she had already been late, leaving her even less ground to show anger... Despite that, An Junxi still patiently said, "Take me to your teacher."


    The boy seemed to have heard a funny joke. His peach-blossom eyes radiated a cunning that didn''t match his age, "Find our teacher? She''s probably about to go crazy; she won''t be able to take care of you, ugly monster."


    Still pondering the meaning of his words, An Junxi then heard a piercing scream from the end of the hallway, abrupt in the artistically rich atmosphere, making everyone''s scalp tingle.


    The quiet art center began to bustle.

 Chapter 2 The Young Master Really Cares About Face

    Chapter 2 - 2 The Young Master Really Cares About Face


    Life is full of surprises, An Junxi witnessed quite a magnificent scene.


    A woman in her forties ran out frantically. She had lost one of her high heels, making her stagger with each step. Despite her proper attire, she was covered in paint just like An Junxi. Her hair was disheveled, resembling a bird''s nest, probably glued together by either chewing gum or glue.


    A group of staff followed her, including the receptionist who had been apologizing tirelessly.


    The woman was not listening at all, continually repeating, "He''s a devil! A devil! I can''t teach him, no amount of money can make me teach him!"


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    An Junxi shifted her gaze to the little boy, seeing his devilish smile, it was easy to guess that he was the "devil" the woman spoke of.


    Ultimately, the art center staff failed to stop the woman from leaving. She cursed as she drove away.


    Only then did the receptionist notice An Junxi, another victim.


    More apologies followed, though she didn''t dare to scold the boy, only instructing him to sit aside, saying, "We''ve notified your caretaker, they''ll be here to pick you up soon."


    The boy remained silent, continuing to play with the paint.


    The receptionist left him under the supervision of a male security guard to prevent further mischief and escorted An Junxi to the restroom to clean up.


    Using a wet wipe to wipe her face while looking in the mirror, An Junxi noticed the receptionist''s exhausted expression and asked curiously, "Whose child is this, who dares not to scold him even after creating such a fuss?"


    In the education industry, dealing with all kinds of unruly children is a major challenge. If these kids have indulgent parents backing them, it becomes even more troublesome. An Junxi could understand her situation.


    The receptionist seemed to have found a kindred spirit. After washing her face, she said, "Of course, no one dares to scold him. Do you know who his father is?"


    "Is he the richest man in the world?"


    "Not to that extent, but close enough. He''s the Young Master of the Gu Group, President Gu Yikun''s son. Who would dare to offend him? And President Gu is friends with our boss. That teacher we just hired with great effort, a renowned artist, have won numerous awards. This was already the ninth teacher driven away by Young Master Gu."


    An Junxi clicked her tongue.


    The dream coastal property she longed for was owned entirely by the Gu Family.


    The Gu Family differed from typical wealthy families. It was a prestigious family that accumulated its legacy through generations of ups and downs, holding an unshakable position in both the business and political realms. It could be said they truly wielded power.


    She sighed and said, "I didn''t expect children from the Gu Family to be so... unconventional. I thought kids from such families would be well-mannered and educated."


    The receptionist smiled wearily, wanting to say something but ultimately just shook her head slightly, "Forget it, we can''t judge the wealthy. I''ll find you a set of clothes to change into."


    She left after saying so.


    An Junxi sighed, using several packs of wet wipes to clean herself up completely. She simply washed and dried her hair, then changed into the clothes brought by the receptionist. Finally, she was fit to face others again.


    "Thank you for the clothes. I will wash them and bring them back."


    The receptionist said, "No need, they''re not expensive. Consider it a small apology gift from our center."


    An Junxi insisted, "I will still return them." Unable to finalize the contract today, she needed a reason to come back.


    The receptionist understood An Junxi''s intent but didn''t expose her, "Alright, then give me a call before you come to check if our director is in."


    An Junxi thanked her profusely, "Thank you so much."


    "It''s nothing, you''re welcome."


    The receptionist intended to see her out but was interrupted by a phone call midway, "I''ll see you to here, Miss An."


    "Okay, you go ahead."


    An Junxi walked into the lobby, not seeing the young master of the Gu Family anywhere, assuming he had been picked up.


    She made a turn towards the break room, intending to have a drink before leaving, unexpectedly finding the little devil there.


    The little devil sat quietly, sipping water. Seeing An Junxi enter, he lazily lifted his eyelids to glance at her, then continued drinking.


    One had to admit, the little guy looked quite pleasant and attractive when quiet, almost as handsome as his father.


    Wait, what am I thinking?


    An Junxi shook her head, how could she overlook his devilish actions just because he was good-looking? An Junxi, are you that dumb? You''re lowering the national IQ!


    She scoffed at herself, poured a glass of water, and sat across from the little devil, swallowing a few sips to clear her throat.


    The little devil looked up at her.


    An Junxi didn''t back down, coldly returning his gaze.


    The little devil''s eyes began to gleam with mischievous light, a barely noticeable smile playing at his lips.


    An Junxi''s guard went up. The next moment, the little devil splashed water towards her, but she was ready, grabbing a painting board to shield herself. The water splashed onto the board, dripping onto the table.


    The little devil shrugged, showing no remorse for his actions.


    An Junxi was instantly incensed. She heavily put down the board, "Gu Jinxiu, no matter how rich your family is, you can''t be rude to strangers. Didn''t your family teach you that?"


    Gu Jinxiu opened his mouth but didn''t speak, looking at An Junxi nonchalantly as if she were a nagging aunt.


    An Junxi scanned the break room. Good, no cameras.


    She smiled darkly.


    For the first time, Gu Jinxiu showed a change in expression, looking at An Junxi warily, "Ugly woman, what do you want?"


    An Junxi''s mouth twitched. She usually didn''t bully children, but unruly kids were an exception.


    She swiftly caught the boy trying to escape, stuffing something into his mouth before he could shout, and pushed him into a chair.


    "Listen, I don''t care whose young master you are, if you did something wrong, you need to apologize!"


    Gu Jinxiu struggled relentlessly. After all, he was just a kid, not matching An Junxi''s strength. She could carry a refrigerator up seven floors alone; handling a little brat was a breeze.


    Gu Jinxiu stared at An Junxi, bewildered that no one had ever dared to treat him this way. The young master was genuinely stunned.


    An Junxi secretly laughed. Seeing packaging strings nearby, she quickly tied up the young master. Ignoring his furious glare, she leisurely took a few sips of water, saying, "I''ll let you speak in a moment. Apologize, and I''ll release you. If you dare to yell for help... it''ll only embarrass you. People are fed up with your arrogance. If they see Young Master Gu tied up like a crab, they''ll be thrilled, laughing at you for a year."


    Gu Jinxiu grew even angrier, but there was nothing he could do but glare at An Junxi with his almond-shaped eyes.


    An Junxi guessed correctly; the young master valued his dignity.


    She removed the cloth from his mouth.

 Chapter 3 Court Summons

    Chapter 3 - 3 Court Summons


    Gu Jinxiu cursed her, "You damned ugly freak, let me go right now! Or else, I''ll have my bodyguards take revenge on you!"


    An Junxi made a few exaggerated cries of "oh no, oh no," and said, "My dear Mr. Gu, if you keep babbling nonsense, I''ll leave. You can wait for someone else to rescue you. They''d probably be thrilled to see you like this!"


    Gu Jinxiu pressed his lips tightly together, still refusing to apologize.


    Fine, he''s got some backbone.


    An Junxi packed up her things, looking as though she was about to leave.


    Gu Jinxiu finally started to panic, "Aren''t you worried I''ll take revenge? I''m the young master of the Gu Family!"


    This little brat, so young and already using his status to oppress people. If it weren''t the wrong time, she''d really like to teach him a lesson on behalf of his father.


    An Junxi finished packing her stuff, threw her used cup into the trash can, and walked towards the door.


    Behind her came a muffled voice, "I''m sorry."


    An Junxi turned back. The little master had his head down, not looking at her, his face flushed red. Clearly, submitting to An Junxi''s force felt like a great humiliation to him.


    An Junxi held back her laughter and asked earnestly, "What did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    The little master clenched his tiny fists and said loudly, "I''m sorry!"


    Only then was An Junxi satisfied. She went back and untied Gu Jinxiu. Gu Jinxiu moved his hands and feet a bit, and An Junxi immediately warned him, "Don''t even think about hitting me. You know how strong I am."


    Gu Jinxiu snorted at her with his nose and asked, "What''s your name?"


    This kid, did he really plan on taking revenge?


    An Junxi didn''t think much of it, "I wouldn''t change my name just because of you. It''s An Junxi."


    She didn''t do anything wrong. As the president of a large corporation, Gu Yikun wouldn''t be that protective, would he? Besides, if she had to swallow her pride just because the opponent was wealthy and powerful, that wasn''t her principle.


    After leaving Blue Cup Art Center, An Junxi went to confess to her senior, "Boss, I didn''t complete the task. Please give me another week!"


    Gong Xiaoyu, looking at the contract covered in paint, felt a dull ache in her temples. She knew An Junxi wouldn''t mess up so badly without reason, so she asked, "What exactly happened?"


    An Junxi recounted the entire process with tears and snot, finally summarizing, "That Mr. Gu is truly a devil reincarnate. None of the teachers at the art center can handle him. I''m so unlucky!"


    Gong Xiaoyu focused on the main point, "You said you tied him up and made him apologize?"


    An Junxi nodded.


    Gong Xiaoyu leaned back in her chair in despair, "My dear junior, the Gu Family is really not someone we can afford to offend!"


    An Junxi panicked, "Senior, I just made him apologize. That''s fair, isn''t it? I didn''t even hit him!"


    Gong Xiaoyu said helplessly, "True, but he is the young master of the Gu Family. This..."


    An Junxi looked at Gong Xiaoyu with unfamiliarity, "Senior, I remember when your paper didn''t get an A, you stood up to the professor during the lecture. It was so impressive! You taught me that as long as you''re right, you should fight for your rights no matter who the opponent is. Isn''t that right?"


    Gong Xiaoyu was momentarily speechless.


    If it weren''t for An Junxi''s reminder, she would have forgotten that fearless version of herself from back then.


    Ever since she stepped into society, she had experienced too much and became increasingly distant from her old self.


    Gong Xiaoyu looked at An Junxi, feeling a bit envious. She was just like her younger self.


    Fine, if the Gu Family really came for trouble, she would face it head-on.


    Gong Xiaoyu sighed, "Junior, you''ve been in charge of the marketing department for so long. Haven''t you understood the meaning of power yet?"


    How could An Junxi not understand? Their years of hard work could completely disappear with just one word from Gu Yikun.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to see her feel guilty, so she comforted her, "It''s fine, it''s not your fault. Like you said, if the Gu Family wants to pursue this, it''s because they''re petty. We''ll deal with it as it comes."


    An Junxi felt a bit relieved, "Speaking of which, what kind of person is Gu Yikun?"


    Gong Xiaoyu shook her head, "Not sure, his news is too scarce. But from the current media reports, he doesn''t seem easy to get along with."


    An Junxi felt a bit anxious but quickly reassured herself, "A big CEO is busy with many things; he shouldn''t notice such a trivial matter."


    Gong Xiaoyu could only comfort herself the same way.


    An Junxi started preparing the plan for the next negotiation with Blue Cup.


    She spent several days completing the plan. Just as she was considering the best time to visit, she received a court summons.


    Yes, a court summons, in the name of the Gu Group.


    The entire Si Yuan exploded. Everyone was in panic, "Oh my gosh, did Si Yuan Education really get sued by the Gu Group?"


    "What are our chances of winning? This is like a fight between a mosquito and a whale!"


    An Junxi first calmed herself. She stood up to clear the air, "Why are you panicking? The Gu Group is only targeting me! Don''t worry, if there''s any problem, I''ll take responsibility and won''t involve you all."


    Everyone fell silent for a moment, then gathered around to ask for details. An Junxi found it hard to cope, so Gong Xiaoyu came to her rescue, "This is Jun Xi''s private matter. As long as it doesn''t affect work, everyone should focus on their own tasks instead of gossiping. Jun Xi, come into my office."


    An Junxi slipped into her senior''s office. Once the door closed, she started jumping in panic, "What do I do, Senior? I really got sued by the Gu Group! Suing me for child abuse? What''s going on? I''m a good citizen who wouldn''t even litter, and now I''m getting a court summons, it''s a stain on my life! If my parents find out, they''d be scared to death... Stop! What am I even saying?"


    Gong Xiaoyu, still calmer, took the summons and read it, "The court requires you to attend a hearing next Friday. They''re accusing you of child abuse. Think back, did you leave any evidence that the other lawyer could use against you?"


    An Junxi carefully recalled, then confidently said, "No, I even checked for surveillance cameras before tying up the young master, and I was very careful with the force. There shouldn''t be any marks."


    Gong Xiaoyu pondered, "The initiative is now with the Gu Group. We can only wait for next Friday to meet their lawyer in court and see if we can settle out of court... Honestly, if the Gu Group wanted to deal with you, they wouldn''t need to go through the hassle of legal procedures. I find it a bit puzzling."

 Chapter 4 I Want to Meet Your President

    Chapter 4 - 4 I Want to Meet Your President


    An Junxi broke out in a cold sweat. "Senior, are you saying that Gu Yikun can silently and invisibly..." She made a knife gesture across her neck.


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "Now you know how scary it is?"


    An Junxi nodded pitifully. "Then can I go to President Gu to beg for forgiveness before this happens? Maybe he just wants to force me to apologize to them?"


    Gong Xiaoyu asked coolly, "Are you, someone so upright and unbendable, able to do that?"


    An Junxi said spinelessly, "My life is important!"


    Gong Xiaoyu was both amused and exasperated. "You''re smart for once. Give it a try, but President Gu isn''t someone just anyone can meet. I''ll try to pull some strings and see if I can help."


    An Junxi made up her mind. "Even if I have to camp out at the Gu Building for days and nights, I must see him!"


    Litigation burns through money. The other side has a powerful legal team, and she''s destined to spend money on lawyer fees. She doesn''t even dare to imagine the consequences of losing the case. Forget about buying a house in Yan City, whether she can even stay there would be an issue.


    An Junxi cursed Gu Yikun''s ancestors for eight generations in her heart and started browsing for information about Gu Yikun online.


    She had never paid much attention to these tycoons before, but what she found terrified her. The Gu Family was enormous!


    It''s not that there were particularly many people, but almost every member of the family was formidable. The more An Junxi read, the more her heart sank. She was definitely doomed.


    If she had known, she would have endured the anger back then and not argued with that brat.


    Who would have thought that brat was so spineless and went crying to his dad? She was really blind.


    An Junxi finally found a few photos of Gu Yikun in a financial magazine. Now, she didn''t have the mood to appreciate the handsome guy. She grabbed a pen and fiercely stabbed the picture of his face. Not for anything else, but because this face looked too much like a little devil''s. No, the little devil looked too much like him; both were equally annoying!


    All those with the surname Gu are no good!


    There was pitifully little information about Gu Yikun. All she could find were some introductions in the financial section. This was too mysterious!


    An Junxi had no choice but to choose the dumbest yet most effective method¡ªstaking out.


    She first went to the Gu Building to try her luck at the reception. "Hello, I''d like to see your president."


    "May I know your name, miss? Do you have an appointment?"


    An Junxi shook her head.


    The receptionist''s smile remained unchanged. She politely escorted An Junxi out.


    An Junxi didn''t give up and stayed there. "Just one meeting, I really have something very important. Please!"


    The receptionist, with high professional training, smiled gently. "If Miss An continues to cause a disturbance and affect the company''s image, we will have to call security."


    Such a gentle sharp blade.


    An Junxi had no choice but to retreat.


    She stood at the entrance, looking up desperately at the skyscraper. She had no idea which floor Gu Yikun''s office was on.


    The receptionist said a few words to the security guard by the door, occasionally pointing at An Junxi.


    The security guard stared at An Junxi defensively, as if trying to see through her.


    An Junxi knew it would be impossible for her to enter the Gu Building again in the future.


    She walked around the building, nearly breaking her legs just to figure out its layout. There were four parking lot entrances. Gu Yikun should take a dedicated elevator from the parking lot directly to his office. The chances of her meeting him at the entrance were zero.


    As An Junxi was in utter despair, Gong Xiaoyu called and said, "Jun Xi, good news. I have a client who happens to work in the PR department at the Gu Group. She knows Gu Yikun''s car and license plate number. Take note of the details. The president''s exclusive elevator is closest to exit number two. Your chances are better there. Mr. Gu values his privacy highly. That''s all I could find out."


    An Junxi was ecstatic. "Senior, I love you!"


    Gong Xiaoyu was helpless. "That''s it. Don''t rush into work until you solve this, or you won''t be able to focus."


    An Junxi''s eyes were teary. "Senior, if I didn''t say, people might think you''re my real sister."


    Gong Xiaoyu laughed, "Alright, don''t be pretentious. Once you''ve settled this, make me a good meal as a reward. I miss your cooking."


    "Yes, boss!"


    An Junxi hung up the phone and jogged to exit number two. Just as she arrived, she saw a Maybach 62S driving out. She quickly glanced at the license plate, which was indeed the one her senior had mentioned as Mr. Gu''s car!


    An Junxi thought she was really lucky to have bumped into him right away!


    Without hesitation, she ran out to stop the car. "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment!"


    The car screeched to a halt just three centimeters from her.


    An Junxi broke out in a cold sweat, thankful for the driver''s skills!


    Ignoring everything else, she ran to the backseat window and knocked. "Mr. Gu, are you there? I''m An Junxi, who received a court summons from your company. I need to talk to you, just two minutes of your time!"


    The window was completely dark; she couldn''t see if anyone was inside.


    The driver''s door opened slightly. An Junxi''s heart leaped with joy, but the next moment, as if receiving some command, the driver immediately shut the door and sped away.


    An Junxi was left standing there, confused.


    So just now, was Gu Yikun inside?


    Was it his order for the driver to leave?


    That was too arrogant; he didn''t even give her two minutes!


    An Junxi was so angry she wanted to curse. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself, reminding herself not to act impulsively, or things would get worse.


    An Junxi then took on the spirit of a paparazzo and staked out at the parking lot entrance for two full days. On the third morning, when she was nearly exhausted, she finally saw an Audi drive in.


    An Junxi used to know nothing about cars. To her, cars were just a few types. Thanks to her intense cramming on car knowledge over the past two days using her phone, she had a slight understanding now.


    As the president of the Gu Group, Gu Yikun definitely had several cars. If she didn''t investigate thoroughly in advance, what if she missed him?


    So when this Audi appeared, An Junxi immediately knew it was a luxury car among luxury cars, and it was likely driven by no one else but Gu Yikun.


    She stood up, only to find her vision darkening. Days of insufficient rest had left her utterly exhausted. She quickly propped herself against the wall. In that brief moment, the car had already driven into the parking lot.


    An Junxi gathered herself and tried to chase after it, but was stopped by security at the entrance.


    "Miss, this is the car entrance of our company''s parking lot. Pedestrians cannot enter. If you need to enter the building, please use the main entrance on the first floor."


    An Junxi was anxious. "Please make an exception this once, I have an urgent matter."


    The security guard was firm in his principles. "It''s our duty. Please don''t make it difficult for us."


    An Junxi turned away dejectedly. "Alright then."


    The security guard finally relaxed.


    Suddenly, An Junxi made a sharp turn and darted through a gap by the barrier, swiftly slipping into the parking lot.

 Chapter 5: Encounter Kidnapping?

    Chapter 5 - 5: Encounter Kidnapping?


    Everything happened too fast. The security guard never expected this quiet-looking young girl to be so agile. By the time they reacted, An Junxi had already disappeared in the vast parking lot, running to who knows where.


    The security guard panicked and immediately used his walkie-talkie to contact the duty room, "Attention, attention. There is a suspicious woman in a white top who has entered the parking lot from Entrance No. 2. All units, please monitor the surveillance!" Today was the day of the shareholders meeting, with many important shareholders of the company attending. The parking lot was their only passage. If the leaders found out about their negligence, it would be no laughing matter!


    An Junxi didn''t realize that she had alerted the entire parking lot''s security. She weaved and ran among the cars, her eyes quickly searching for the Audi.


    The Audi model itself was quite eye-catching. An Junxi found it quickly. She ran towards it and saw from a distance a tall silhouette getting out of the driver''s seat. The man closed the car door and walked towards the elevator.


    An Junxi had seen Gu Yikun''s interview on the news. Although she had never met him in person, she instinctively knew this was Gu Yikun himself.


    Excitedly, she shouted, "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Yikun paused in his steps, turned his head, and looked back with his deep, icy eyes, only to see a car driving by.


    He frowned, then walked towards the elevator.


    An Junxi waited for the car in front of her to pass and saw that the elevator door near Gu Yikun had already opened.


    She ran up, "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment!"


    As she was about to reach Gu Yikun, she was stopped by several security guards. The security guards were sweating and apologizing to the tall man, "President, we''re very sorry. It was our negligence that allowed irrelevant personnel to disturb you!"


    Gu Yikun gave them a cold glance without saying a word, lifted his leg, and stepped into the elevator.


    An Junxi was in utter despair, "Gu Yikun, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you hear me asking you to wait!"


    The security guard quickly covered her mouth in fear, only releasing her when the elevator door closed, "Miss, your current behavior constitutes harassment. Shall we report you to the police station?"


    An Junxi didn''t dare to be stubborn, "I really have something important to discuss with your president!"


    The security guards exchanged glances, looked at An Junxi with some disdain, and said arrogantly, "Miss, we see many women like you every day. To be honest, getting close to our president isn''t that easy. You''re young and have a bright future ahead of you. Why must you cling to rich people instead of working hard honestly?"


    An Junxi, shocked, pointed at herself, taking a long while to understand their meaning, "I say, security guard, what do you take me for?"


    The security guards, wanting to preserve her last bit of dignity, forcefully accompanied her out of the parking lot.


    An Junxi felt she had no room to explain and, standing at the parking lot entrance, was too exhausted to curse anyone. She had no choice but to leave first.


    She randomly found a restaurant near the plaza next to the building to eat, replenishing her energy while thinking about what to do next.


    The day after tomorrow is Friday, what should she do? She had already wasted several days at the Gu Building without managing to see Gu Yikun even once. It seemed she would need to switch to Plan B.


    An Junxi quickly finished her meal and took a taxi to the Foreign Language International Primary School. Yes, she was going to catch the little devil.


    According to what she knew, the little devil attended the Foreign Language International Primary School, was not a boarder, and was picked up by a butler and bodyguards daily. The school had only one exit. As long as she waited for the little devil, she could negotiate with him, hoping he would explain everything to his dad. It was just a misunderstanding. Why escalate it to court? It might even negatively affect the Gu Group.


    An Junxi calculated her words in her mind. She had interacted with children often at Si Yuan''s place and had methods for dealing with kids. This time, if she softened her stance a bit, it should be no problem.


    Thinking this, it was soon time for school to end.


    The bell rang, and the quiet school became lively. Children of various races walked out in groups, some boarded school buses, and most were picked up in luxury cars. An Junxi widened her eyes, not letting any black-haired boy escape her notice to avoid losing sight of her target.


    It didn''t take long before Gu Jinxiu came out, walking with two fair-skinned foreign children, chatting along the way. At the school gate, they separated. Before An Junxi could approach, two bodyguards in black suits stood protectively by Gu Jinxiu, the three heading towards a nearby extended car.


    An Junxi glanced over there, seeing a man around fifty years old standing beside the extended car. He was robust and spirited, likely the Gu family''s butler.


    An Junxi took a few steps forward and called out, "Gu Jinxiu!"


    The two bodyguards reacted first, quickly turning back to scan An Junxi up and down with sharp eyes. Their gaze was like searchlights, making An Junxi''s heart tremble in cold.


    Could these be top experts in the field? How impressive.


    An Junxi knew a little martial arts herself and instinctively sensed the hostility from the bodyguards, making her even more cautious.


    The bodyguards studied her for a while and, assessing that the girl posed no significant threat, allowed her to take a few steps closer.


    Seeing An Junxi, Gu Jinxiu''s cool and handsome face showed a smug smile. Of course, he wouldn''t forget this woman who had tied him up!


    When tying him up, she had been so righteous, but now, with a look of seeking peace, it felt so satisfying!


    It seemed the lawyer''s letter he had persuaded Brother Cheng to send was very effective!


    An Junxi walked up, having to lower herself, "Young Master Gu, I need to discuss something with you." Internally, she was furious. Obviously, the other party was just a little brat, yet she had to humble herself!


    Gu Jinxiu, feeling elated, crossed his arms and asked, "What is it? I won''t accept apologies."


    Seeing An Junxi''s face drop, Gu Jinxiu felt a secret pleasure. He often saw his father speak to subordinates like this, and it was mighty impressive!


    Thinking this, Gu Jinxiu raised his head even higher, almost as if he were six feet tall.


    An Junxi, seething with anger, was still contemplating what to say when a few children ran out of the school. They were chasing each other, fighting over a toy. The boy in front accidentally bumped into one of the bodyguards, and the children behind couldn''t stop in time, tripping and falling to the ground, instantly bursting into tears and causing chaos.


    The two bodyguards hurried to help the children.


    Then, in that crucial moment, an unexpected event occurred.


    A car abruptly sped out from the nearby intersection. With a screeching brake, it stopped beside them. Three burly masked men jumped out from the car. Two of them decisively grabbed Gu Jinxiu and hauled him towards the car. Another one pushed aside the other children. The whole process was executed with remarkable coordination.


    In An Junxi''s mind, two words flashed: kidnapping!

 Chapter 6 Gu Jinxiu’s Cousin

    Chapter 6 - 6 Gu Jinxiu''s Cousin


    When everyone around still hadn''t reacted, An Junxi, who was closest to Gu Jinxiu, instinctively went to grab Gu Jinxiu''s leg, "What are you doing!"


    This grab only reached Gu Jinxiu''s shoe, Gu Jinxiu didn''t even have time to scream before he was thrown into the car.


    The two bodyguards realized what was happening, they pounced towards the car, but the door was about to close. An Junxi grabbed the door handle to try to delay, the masked man fiercely chopped her hand away. She felt a sharp pain in her wrist, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t let go. The man simply pulled her into the car and instructed the driver, "Drive!"


    So the car started to speed down the road before the door was even closed, An Junxi''s leg still hanging outside. She felt a bodyguard catching up and grabbing her leg. The driver saw the relentless bodyguard in the rearview mirror, and he floored the accelerator while continuously making sharp turns with the steering wheel. The car sped up, the bodyguard stumbled and fell, rolling several times on the road before stopping.


    The car turned at the end of the road, heading who knows where.


    It was only then that An Junxi realized she was in serious trouble. She still tried to struggle, one of the men reached out and gave her a hard chop on the back of her neck, she blacked out.


    The man wanted to kick An Junxi out of the car, but the driver stopped him. He said in a low voice, "Although I haven''t seen this woman before, she was picking up Gu Jinxiu from school, so she must be someone familiar to Gu Yikun. Keep her, she''s another bargaining chip."


    The people in the back thought it made sense and pushed An Junxi further into the car, then shut the door.


    The car drove even faster and quickly disappeared into the traffic.


    After who knows how long, a bucket of cold water splashed on An Junxi''s head. She woke up from the coma, dazed for a while before she understood the current situation.


    Her hands and feet were bound, unable to move, she looked around with her head raised, feeling bitter. It was a large abandoned warehouse, with several windows welded with thick burglar bars. Wild grass over one meter high grew outside the windows, clearly in a remote area, no idea where or how far from the city. Moreover, she had no idea what ransom they wanted for Gu Jinxiu.


    And her? She''s just an extra! Who would pay to ransom her!


    Looking at the several burly masked men in front of her, she tried to calm herself down, finally noticing Gu Jinxiu was not around. She asked them, "Where''s the young master of the Gu Family? I know you''re just after money, but I''m just a regular person from an ordinary family, I really have no money!"


    The nearest man threw a watermelon knife to the ground, the blade shone with a white chilling light, making An Junxi''s legs go weak. What, no money means killing her?


    She shrank back as much as she could, "How much money do you want?"


    Another man spoke in a strange voice, "Not much, originally seven hundred million, since you''re Gu Jinxiu''s cousin, add another two hundred million, nine hundred million."


    An Junxi''s eyes bulged out in shock, "Nine hundred million?" She''s never seen money above seven digits in her life! Let alone in billions!


    "Who said I''m Gu Jinxiu''s cousin? Big brothers, my family really has no money!" Inwardly cursing, did the kidnappers not investigate the Gu Family thoroughly before making a move? Cousin? When did she become a relative of the Gu Family!


    Kidnapper One stared at her for a while, saying, "Gu Jinxiu said himself, you''re his cousin, picking him up from school." Otherwise why would she risk her life trying to save him during the kidnapping?


    An Junxi almost spat out a mouthful of blood, that little brat, where did he learn such schemes from? Getting kidnapped himself is enough, why drag her down too! Randomly claiming relatives!


    The Gu Family''s genes are truly terrifying!


    An Junxi regretted deeply, she should never have gotten involved in this mess, unwittingly dragging herself into it, this is far worse than dealing with lawsuits.


    She didn''t dare argue with the kidnappers, they''re ruthless people, who knows what they''d do if they find out Gu Jinxiu lied.


    "Where''s Gu Jinxiu?" Considering what the kidnappers said, Gu Jinxiu must have been awake for a while and talked to them.


    An Junxi sneezed, inwardly cursing the kidnappers'' ancestors, couldn''t they wake her normally? Why throw cold water, have they watched too many cop movies?


    Although it''s not cold now, catching a cold in this remote area would be tough.


    The kidnappers were rough and unkind, Kidnapper Two opened the rusty door behind An Junxi, grabbed her like a chicken and tossed her inside.


    She groaned in pain.


    With a bang, the door closed. Outside, there were faint sounds of a phone call, likely the kidnappers negotiating with the Gu Family.


    Gu Jinxiu was sitting in the corner, he was also tied up, his face bruised but in good condition, unusually calm.


    Gu Jinxiu spoke first, "What do we do next?"


    An Junxi rolled her eyes, "Little cousin, your family is so wealthy. Paying nine hundred million to ransom us is just losing a strand of hair, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jinxiu ignored her sarcasm, "I saw on TV, many desperate people kidnap rich kids for ransom, even if they get the ransom, some still kill the hostages."


    An eight or nine-year-old boy, talking about "killing hostages" as casually as saying "the weather is nice today."


    An Junxi couldn''t help asking, "You''re in second grade. Shouldn''t you be watching Peppa Pig? What do you usually watch?"


    Gu Jinxiu gave her a disdainful look without answering her, instead saying, "You should thank me for saving you. If I hadn''t said you were my cousin, they might have already dumped you in the mountains or killed you."


    Speaking of it made An Junxi furious, "Now they want nine hundred million! Let me tell you, this money will definitely be counted on your dad''s expense, I was dragged into this!"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Don''t worry, nine hundred million is nothing to my father. But we can''t just sit and wait for rescue, do you have any ideas?" He was still a child, despite having good genes and a smart mind, he leaned heavily on An Junxi at a critical moment.


    An Junxi temporarily set aside their grievances, trying to struggle with her bindings, but it was futile and only hurt more.


    She gave up struggling, observing the surroundings carefully. There was only one window in the room, she sat on the ground unable to see outside, only seeing the top half of a tree in the distance, a kapok tree.


    Sunlight shone in from the window, judging by the direction and the light, An Junxi estimated it should be around six in the evening. She asked Gu Jinxiu, "How long have you been awake?"

 Chapter 7 Awareness of the Meat Ticket

    Chapter 7 - 7 Awareness of the Meat Ticket


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Less than an hour."


    So, they were kidnapped around three in the afternoon, and the kidnappers brought them here by around five at the latest, which means this place is less than two hours away from the school.


    The school is already some distance from the city, so it should take over three hours to get here from the city.


    An Junxi calmed herself and listened carefully, faintly hearing two train whistles, suggesting there are railways nearby.


    There aren''t many places around Yan City with cotton trees and railways... An Junxi had a rough idea. She often took side jobs for photo shoots in the suburbs around Yan City and had left footprints in many places. She guessed this should be Fire Phoenix Mountain in the South Suburb.


    Most importantly, she saw discarded shoemaking tools in the room.


    This was likely an old shoe factory site, and there were more abandoned factories nearby. An Junxi knew a bit about this old industrial area. Many art-loving young women had previously suggested coming here for photos, but since it was a bit far, she had never come.


    Unexpectedly, she was kidnapped to this place today.


    An Junxi had to admire the kidnappers'' meticulous plan. This place isn''t far from the port. Once they got the ransom, they could rush to the port and sail away, and the police could do nothing once they were in international waters.


    However, she believed that offending the Gu Family meant that even if they escaped to the ends of the earth, they wouldn''t live to spend the ransom.


    An Junxi whispered her guesses to Gu Jinxiu, and his eyes gradually lit up, looking at her with a hint of admiration.


    An Junxi said, "I think the safest thing to do is wait. Doesn''t your family have a lot of money? Pay the ransom first, and then slowly hunt them down once we''re safe."


    Gu Jinxiu said, "What if they want to silence us?"


    "They''re all after money; they wouldn''t take it that far, right?" An Junxi said. "I also want to prove something. Later, pretend you''re feeling unwell and ask them to buy something. I''ll check if there''s a shop nearby and how long it would take to go there and back." Gu Jinxiu is their cash cow; they definitely wouldn''t let anything happen to him.


    As the two were whispering, they heard the door opening, and they immediately fell silent and sat properly without saying another word.


    Four or five masked men walked in, standing there without saying a word. An Junxi felt an invisible pressure. She pretended to be very scared and said, "When will you let us go? My uncle will give you the money!"


    An Junxi started sweating a bit. Gu Yikun was only 31 years old; how could he have such an old niece? Gu Jinxiu could have come up with a better-sounding identity.


    Sure, he''s only seven, it''s normal for him not to know about seniority, and considering how chaotic the family relations are, it''s not surprising if he claimed she was his grandmother and someone believed it.


    The ringleader seemed to be making a phone call. After a while, the call went through, and he called out "President Gu" before putting the satellite phone in front of Gu Jinxiu. "Speak."


    The man''s throat had a voice changer, making his voice sound strange.


    An Junxi knew the opportunity had come. She believed the police would be tracking the call on the other end, and if the call lasted more than twenty seconds, there was a good chance they could detect their location.


    Gu Jinxiu had just said a few words: "Father, my cousin Jun Xi and I..."


    An Junxi shouted, "Uncle, this is Jun Xi! Jinxiu and I have been kidnapped. They want nine billion ransom. You must give it to them. Don''t tell my mom and dad! If they ask, just say I''m at Mumian Mountain sketching and will be back soon..."


    An Junxi''s words were fast, but before she could finish, the kidnappers ended the call.


    The kidnapper yanked her hair. "Little girl, don''t play tricks!"


    An Junxi started to cry in fear, speaking incoherently, "Don''t hit me! I''m scared! Boohoo... My parents will be worried."


    The other kidnappers advised, "Forget it. The girl is scared out of her wits already. Don''t complicate things."


    The man pushed An Junxi away, and she hit the wall behind her, moaning in pain.


    The kidnappers cursed as they walked out.


    The door was locked again. An Junxi immediately stopped crying, turned her face to wipe her tears with her shoulder, and said to Gu Jinxiu, "Do you think they understood what I meant?"


    Gu Jinxiu was dumbfounded; this woman was really good at acting!


    He looked at An Junxi with even more admiration and humbly asked, "I don''t understand what your words meant either."


    An Junxi leaned close to his ear and whispered something. Gu Jinxiu nodded repeatedly, "Cousin, you''re amazing!"


    "Still calling me cousin? Don''t get too into the role!"


    Gu Jinxiu laughed, showing his tiger teeth, and suddenly asked, "Does it hurt?"


    An Junxi scrunched her teeth and took a few cold breaths, "Don''t mention it. Now that you say it, it does hurt."


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Don''t worry. Once we are rescued, my father will definitely avenge us!"


    An Junxi then asked the question that had been puzzling her for a long time, "Why do you call Gu Yikun ''father'' and not ''dad''?"


    Although it means the same, ''father'' always feels distant, not as intimate as ''dad''.


    Gu Jinxiu looked a bit despondent. He lowered his head, "Father doesn''t let me call him that. He says it''s too unruly."


    An Junxi was speechless. She cautiously asked, "Your father is pretty strict with you, right?"


    Gu Jinxiu nodded dejectedly.


    An Junxi didn''t ask any further.


    She knew that Gu Jinxiu''s mother, the heiress of the Senye Group, died during childbirth. Since then, Gu Yikun hadn''t remarried.


    This child had no mother since he was young, and his father was so strict with him. He was indeed quite pitiful.


    Suddenly, An Junxi no longer felt angry with him. Forget it, why bother with a kid!


    She said, "Now we''re allies. When we''re rescued, you have to ask your father to drop the lawsuit, okay?"


    Gu Jinxiu appeared a little shy, "I can try, but my father doesn''t even know about it."


    An Junxi was shocked, "But the court summons was issued in the name of the Gu Group!"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "I asked Brother Cheng to issue the legal notice. Brother Cheng is the son of our butler and the head of the Gu Group''s legal department, so..." So his father didn''t know about it at all. He never intended to go to court, just to use the Gu Group''s name to scare An Junxi.


    Anyway, Brother Cheng said they could withdraw the lawsuit later.


    Only then did An Junxi realize she had been played by Gu Jinxiu. She didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh, saying, "Who taught you these tricks?" This kid would be a handful when he grew up.


    Gu Jinxiu proudly said, "I have my father''s good genes; I''m naturally better than most people."


    An Junxi''s shoulders shook with laughter, "Hahaha, so self-conceited! I''ve never seen someone so self-conceited!"


    Gu Jinxiu angrily pushed her with his foot, "What''s so funny? What I said is the truth!"


    The two started playfully fighting, completely unaware that they were hostages.


    Outside, they heard someone shout, "Keep it down, or we''ll gag you both!"

 Chapter 8 Important Clue

    Chapter 8 - 8 Important Clue


    The Gu Family Mansion was brightly lit on that side.


    Several police officers were seated in the hall, with various tracking devices laid out on the table. Over four hours had passed since Young Master Gu was kidnapped.


    Gu Yikun sat on the sofa without saying a word, his slender fingers lightly tapping the armrest. His cold and stern features exuded an aura of immense pressure, making everyone present too intimidated to speak.


    Housekeeper Cheng stood behind Gu Yikun, his face filled with guilt.


    It was him who had gone to pick up the young master, yet the kidnappers managed to take him right under his nose. He bore undeniable responsibility!


    The police officers sat upright and tense. A kidnapping case like this happening in Yan City, with the victim being the young master of the Gu Family, and with several hours having passed without any leads, was truly a disgrace to the Yan City Police Department!


    Director Chen knew that President Gu had already ordered his underworld connections to investigate. If they found the person first, the police department''s reputation would be severely tarnished!


    But these kidnappers were indeed skilled. Not only did they understand counter-surveillance, but they also managed to avoid all the road cameras. The clues they could find were very few and far between.


    It seemed to have been planned for a long time.


    Director Chen cleared his throat, breaking the silence, and asked the technical staff in the hall, "Did you manage to trace the address from the last phone call?"


    A police officer came over with a computer and said, "Report, Director. The kidnappers used a satellite phone and the call duration was too short to trace the address." As he spoke, he placed the computer on the coffee table. "However, we processed the recording, slowed it down to one-third speed, and discovered some information."


    Director Chen''s spirits lifted. "What information?"


    Gu Yikun''s expression also showed a slight change.


    The technician clicked play, and a voice began speaking slowly from the computer: "Uncle, it''s me, Jun Xi. Jin Xiu and I have been kidnapped. They want nine billion as ransom. You must give it to them. Don''t tell my parents! If they ask about me, just say I''m sketching at Mumian Mountain and will be back soon...."


    An Junxi''s original speech was rapid. If not slowed down and replayed several times, no one would have made out what she was saying.


    After the recording finished playing, the officer said, "According to the clues provided by Housekeeper Cheng, this Miss An only had some minor conflicts with Young Master Gu. They happened to be together at the time of the incident and got kidnapped together. As for saying she was his cousin, it''s likely just a phrase to confuse the kidnappers. The possibility of Miss An being an accomplice can be ruled out."


    Director Chen impatiently said, "We already know all this. What did you discover?"


    The officer continued, "After listening several times, Miss An mentioned Mumian Mountain, or perhaps Mumian Mountain or some place with a similar pronunciation. But regardless of the exact characters, there is no such mountain in Yan City, so this Mumian might be a crucial clue, suggesting Miss An is trying to convey some information."


    Director Chen, with his police instinct, immediately stood up and ordered the other officers, "There aren''t many places in Yan City with cotton trees. Quickly check which mountains have cotton trees growing on them."


    The technical officer continued, "Miss An likely knows their current location but is unable to say it directly. She said she''s coming back soon, possibly hinting that the place isn''t very far from us."


    Director Chen instructed them again, "Start searching within an 80-kilometer radius first."


    The officers tried more precise methods, ignoring An Junxi''s words to listen to the surrounding sounds, but apart from a few bird calls, there was nothing else heard.


    Director Chen paced back and forth a few times before sitting on the sofa and saying to Gu Yikun, "President Gu, the kidnappers will call again to set the ransom drop-off point. Rest assured, we will certainly rescue Young Master Gu."


    Gu Yikun responded with a quiet "Hmm." He stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and dialed a number, asking calmly, "Yu Chen, any news?"


    A male voice on the other end, sounding relieved, responded, "Yikun, we''re lucky to have your niece. She''s really a smart girl and provided us with important clues!"


    Gu Yikun rubbed his forehead, "Focus on the main point." He doesn''t have a niece, and this topic will likely be a joke for them for years to come!


    Xie Yuchen, dropping his playful tone, seriously said, "We''ve targeted Fire Phoenix Mountain in the South Suburb. There''s an abandoned factory there, not far from us. Most importantly, it matches the clues of Mumian Mountain and the recording. We also picked up other background noises."


    Gu Yikun didn''t inquire further. He hung up the call and said, "That''s all for now."


    Then, he immediately dialed another number and succinctly said, "Send people to Fire Phoenix Mountain in the South Suburb immediately. Ensure Young Master Gu''s safety, and also the girl named An Junxi."


    The other side acknowledged, "President, we''re preparing right away."


    Gu Yikun hung up the phone and looked through the glass at the fountain and sculpture in the courtyard. His thin lips softly murmured three words, "An Junxi."


    What kind of girl is she?


    Housekeeper Cheng came over with a stack of documents, respectfully handing them over with both hands, "Young Master, these are all the detailed information on Miss An."


    Gu Yikun took them and gestured for Housekeeper Cheng to leave, opening to the first page.


    A photo first caught his eye: a pretty girl quietly reading in the library. She looked back, searching for someone, and the image froze.


    She wasn''t the type of person you''d remember at first glance, but she looked pleasant.


    Gu Yikun skimmed over it and began reading the rest of the information.


    The phone rang again in the hall. Gu Yikun casually put the documents aside and answered, "It''s me, Gu Yikun."


    The nearby officers immediately started tracing the call.


    A voice altered by a voice changer came through, "President Gu, the ransom will be collected at six places. I''ll first tell you, before the last payment is received, if the police catch any wind of this, you can prepare to collect your son''s corpse!"


    A flash of murderous intent crossed Gu Yikun''s eyes, but he calmly said, "The money is ready. Where, and when?"


    The kidnapper listed several locations and quickly hung up.


    Director Chen said angrily, "These kidnappers are cunning! They might abandon one or two locations and escape with most of the money. We can''t alert them!"


    Gu Yikun, much calmer, said indifferently, "My money isn''t that easy to take. Even if they get it, who''s to say they''ll live to enjoy it."


    Director Chen shuddered and said no more.


    The Gu Family is a powerful clan; many things are beyond the law''s constraints. It''s better for him to pretend not to understand.

 Chapter 9 She Doesn’t Want to Die!

    Chapter 9 - 9 She Doesn''t Want to Die!


    An Junxi didn''t know what time it was, only that it was completely dark. There was no light in the room, just the faint moonlight streaming through the window. Occasionally a few crows flew past outside, their hoarse and miserable cries traveled far in the night, making one''s spine tingle.


    Gu Jinxiu, despite being bold, was still just a child. He was trembling all over and tightly snuggled against An Junxi, asking, "Cousin, what is that?"


    Though he didn''t utter a word of fear, he looked terrified.


    An Junxi felt sorry for the child and reassured him, "It''s just some birds, nothing to be scared of."


    Gu Jinxiu nodded but continued to cling tightly to An Junxi, only then did he feel a bit more secure.


    An Junxi stayed quiet for a while before shouting outside, "Is anyone there? We''re starving!"


    She had only had a simple meal at noon and had been hungry since early morning.


    She then asked Gu Jinxiu, "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Jinxiu nodded, looking pitiful.


    Soon someone came to open the door, lit a candle in the room, and threw a few sandwiches and two bottles of water in front of them, "Eat!"


    An Junxi said, "Big brother, how can we eat if you don''t untie us? One of us is a girl and the other a child, where could we possibly run to?"


    The man thought for a moment, seemingly agreeing, and reached out to untie them, "You have fifteen minutes!"


    Another man said, "That''s not a good idea, if Brother Tian finds out, we''ll get scolded."


    The man replied, "It doesn''t matter, just for the time it takes to eat a meal."


    The two men then left.


    An Junxi flexed her sore limbs and carefully massaged Gu Jinxiu''s limbs, gently asking, "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Jinxiu seemed unaccustomed to such attention and awkwardly replied, "No, it doesn''t."


    An Junxi unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to him, "Drink a few sips first, then eat." She also took a few sips herself.


    Gu Jinxiu took a bite of the sandwich and frowned in disgust, "It''s awful!"


    An Junxi sighed helplessly, "My little master, we''re in a tough situation now! It''s good enough that we have something to eat! Make sure to finish the food and not waste it; we need the strength in case we try to escape, right?"


    Gu Jinxiu reluctantly agreed and forced down the hard and tasteless sandwich with some water, thinking to himself that there are such terrible-tasting things in the world.


    An Junxi was really starving and quickly finished her sandwich. She ran to the window to look outside, but it was pitch black with nothing to see. She pushed the iron bars, but they were welded tight and wouldn''t budge.


    Outside, the sound of a car stopping could be heard. An Junxi quickly ran back to sit properly, and sure enough, someone soon entered. Seeing the two of them sitting quietly, they said in a good mood, "Get up, we''re changing locations!"


    They came over and tied them up again.


    An Junxi''s heart sank, why were they changing locations? Were they ready to collect ransom? Then all the information she had previously revealed would have been for nothing.


    Neither of them dared speak much. The kidnappers blindfolded and gagged them, then pushed them outside.


    They stumbled onto a car, which had only been driving for about ten minutes, when the driver suddenly braked sharply. An Junxi hit the seatback in front, and Gu Jinxiu rolled to the floor.


    The kidnappers asked sharply, "What''s going on?" as they retrieved something from the seat compartment, and An Junxi seemed to hear the sound of a gun being loaded.


    Her heart trembled, these kidnappers had guns! Oh my, what if they accidentally fired?


    She hadn''t yet reported back to her parents, hadn''t started dating, and still had many things left to do; she didn''t want to die!


    The driver said, "There''s a tree blocking the road." He seemed like he wanted to get out of the car to clear the obstruction.


    The kidnapper sitting beside An Junxi said, "Don''t open the door! Turn around and take another route!"


    An Junxi was startled by his loud voice, thinking how cautious these kidnappers were. No wonder no one had come to rescue them yet. These people were too meticulous, leaving no clues, and she still hadn''t figured out how many kidnappers there were.


    The car quickly turned around and headed down a bumpy road.


    Once the car drove away, a few people emerged from the nearby hill, one of them pressing an earpiece and whispering, "We have confirmed the young master is in the car, but the other side has guns. It''s difficult to make a move; the target is moving southwest. B team, be on alert."


    A voice responded, "B team received."


    The car circled the mountain road several times, making An Junxi''s head spin. She had initially wanted to determine the direction, but now she was completely disoriented, just hoping the car would stop soon; she was about to vomit.


    The car finally turned onto a smoother road, and halfway through, they switched to a larger vehicle, encountering no obstacles along the way.


    Silently calculating the time, An Junxi estimated the distance they had traveled. Gu Jinxiu, feeling sick, struggled a bit, and the kidnapper pushed him roughly, "Boy, be quiet!"


    An Junxi was furious; this was their money maker, a small child, did they need to be so violent?


    Gu Jinxiu, who had been cooperative all along, started struggling more violently. The kidnappers sensed something was wrong and illuminated him with a phone, discovering his face was flushed red. Alarmed, they quickly removed the cloth from his mouth; they hadn''t yet collected the money; it wouldn''t be good if he died!


    Gu Jinxiu vomited all over, filling the car with the sour stench of food. The kidnappers cursed repeatedly.


    An Junxi, feeling the urge to vomit, was more worried about Gu Jinxiu. Tied up as she was, there was little she could do.


    She made muffled sounds, prompting the kidnappers to remove the cloth from her mouth. She immediately asked, "Jinxiu, are you car sick?" After circling for so long, anyone would get motion sickness, let alone Gu Jinxiu, a young master accustomed to luxury cars, who had never suffered like this.


    Gu Jinxiu weakly said, "Cousin, I feel terrible."


    His voice was so faint, clearly not pretending. An Junxi was scared out of her wits. She leaned over and barely managed to check his temperature, finding it alarmingly hot, "He has a fever!"


    Though cautious, the kidnappers were ultimately rough men, unconcerned about such matters. It wasn''t until An Junxi pointed it out that they realized something was wrong. One of them touched Gu Jinxiu''s forehead and nervously said, "Brother Tian, he''s really hot."


    Brother Tian cursed, "Rich kids are useless!" Reluctantly, he took a box of medicine from the front seat and tossed it over, "Give it to him!"


    An Junxi couldn''t see, but she could guess what was happening by the sounds. She asked, "What medicine are you giving him? Is it expired? Kids shouldn''t take random medicine; if something happens... mumble mumble!"


    The kidnappers, annoyed by her talking, gagged her again.


    An Junxi was desperate, unable to do anything but shield Gu Jinxiu''s small body with her own, refusing to move no matter how the kidnappers tried to pull her away.


    In the confined space of the car, the kidnappers couldn''t maneuver well. Their patience quickly ran out, and a fist landed on An Junxi''s back, making her see stars and nearly pass out. Just then, the car veered uncontrollably, crashing sideways. The kidnappers grabbed the door handle, "What''s happening?"

 Chapter 10 President Gu’s Niece

    Chapter 10 - 10 President Gu''s Niece


    The driver frantically hit the brakes, "Oh no, a tire has blown."


    Brother Tian in the passenger seat cursed, "Damn it, so much trouble!"


    There was no other choice but to get out and change the spare tire.


    Two or three big men opened the car doors and got out, finally giving An Junxi a moment of peace.


    The night wind blew into the car, bringing a wave of damp chill. An Junxi wondered, were they close to the coast?


    Would the kidnappers take them onto a boat after getting the ransom?


    The more An Junxi thought about it, the more scared she got. Who knew if they''d be thrown overboard to feed the fish once the boat reached the middle of the sea? These desperadoes had the guts to mess with Gu Yikun, they wouldn''t hesitate to take two lives.


    An Junxi struggled desperately and managed to get the blindfold off. A kidnapper noticed her and slapped her hard, "You little bitch! Move again and I''ll kill you!"


    An Junxi fell back onto the seat, it took a moment for her eyes to adjust to the darkness. She barely regained her composure when she suddenly widened her eyes in fear.


    The kidnapper felt uneasy under her gaze. He glared around, "What are you looking at, trying to scare me?"


    An Junxi saw it clearly¡ª as he moved his head, a red dot in the center of his brow moved with him.


    There''s a sniper nearby!


    As soon as this thought crossed An Junxi''s mind, she instinctively lowered herself onto the seat. The next second, a gunshot shattered the night, a bullet pierced the car window, and warm liquid splattered inside. The barbaric kidnapper fell dead outside the car door.


    An Junxi was covered in blood.


    The sharp pain in her back was probably from the shattered glass cutting her.


    If her mouth hadn''t been gagged, An Junxi would have screamed her lungs out.


    Someone really got killed!


    An Junxi trembled all over, but Gu Jinxiu lying underneath her was unharmed. He asked softly, "Did my father send someone?"


    An Junxi couldn''t speak, so she nodded and continued protecting Gu Jinxiu.


    The other kidnappers realized what was happening and were all taken out by the snipers before they could draw their guns.


    Finally, An Junxi witnessed what a large-scale operation looks like. Gu Yikun must have sent an entire squad!


    After a minute of silence, a group of people came down from the nearby hill, flashing their torches and beginning to clean up the bodies. A tall man climbed into the car, saying, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to rescue you."


    His deep voice was very reassuring.


    Under the light, An Junxi saw a rugged yet heroic face, looking like a seasoned soldier.


    The man removed the cloth from her mouth and started untying her ropes. He asked with a smile in his voice, "Are you Yikun''s niece?"


    His teasing remark made An Junxi feel less scared. She didn''t know what to say, so she just laughed awkwardly.


    With her hands and feet free, An Junxi turned around to untie Gu Jinxiu. Gu Jinxiu called him, "Uncle Yue!"


    The man ruffled his hair, "How are you? Weren''t too scared, were you?"


    Gu Jinxiu shook his head, "I knew you''d come to save me!"


    "Good boy, you''ve got guts. Just like your father, Gu Yikun!"


    Gu Jinxiu smiled.


    The man glanced at An Junxi and said to Gu Jinxiu, "Aren''t you going to introduce your cousin to me?"


    Gu Jinxiu made a funny face and then seriously introduced her, "This is my newly adopted cousin, An Junxi." He then turned to An Junxi, "This is Uncle Yue, full name Yue Xiaoyang, a good friend of my father''s. He''s a very skilled doctor!"


    An Junxi was a bit surprised. Looking at him, she thought he was more like a military man than a traditional, gentle doctor.


    An Junxi politely shook his hand, but just as she was about to pull back, she suddenly blacked out.


    Yue Xiaoyang quickly caught her and noticed she had fainted. Gu Jinxiu became anxious, "Sister Jun Xi took a lot of blows for me just now. It''s all those bastards'' fault!"


    Yue Xiaoyang first checked An Junxi''s pulse, then carried her out of the car, "Jinxiu, follow me!"


    Several cars were already waiting nearby. They were heavily guarded by bodyguards as they got into the car, the motorcade headed towards the city.


    The previously blood-soaked ground was quickly cleaned up, and even the car was towed away, leaving no trace at the scene.


    An Junxi felt like she had slept for a very long time.


    She briefly regained consciousness and heard murmuring voices around her, but she was too exhausted to open her eyes.


    An Junxi wanted to listen to what they were saying, but soon drifted back into a deep sleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself lying in a private hospital room.


    The nurse beside her noticed she was awake and exclaimed, "Miss An, you''re finally awake! I''ll get the doctor right away!"


    An Junxi recalled the events that happened, especially remembering the warm blood that splattered when the kidnapper was shot.


    She couldn''t even kill a chicken, yet someone was killed right in front of her eyes.


    An Junxi shivered all over. Luckily, it was nighttime, or she would definitely have nightmares.


    Gu Yikun was really ruthless; could he be involved in the underworld?


    An Junxi didn''t dare speculate too much. The world of the rich wasn''t something she could imagine. She''d be better off not knowing more, as they wouldn''t cross paths again.


    However, there was one thing she wanted to personally confirm with Gu Yikun. How could she meet him?


    The doctor arrived quickly, his voice preceding him, "How is Miss An''s condition?"


    An Junxi''s heart warmed. She recognized that voice.


    He was the one who saved her.


    Did Gu Jinxiu say his name was Yue Xiaoyang?


    Just as she was thinking this, a determined and handsome face appeared above her. His starry eyes were full of concern as they fixed on An Junxi.


    An Junxi''s heart skipped a beat, she croaked, "Doctor Yue." Her voice was hoarse.


    The nurse quickly poured water for her. Yue Xiaoyang took it and personally helped her drink, then said, "You still remember me, so you should be fine."


    After that, he checked the readings on the nearby instruments and conducted a routine check on An Junxi. Satisfied, he said, "Very stable. It''s mostly internal and external injuries; you''ll need to rest for a good two to three months to recover."


    "That long?" An Junxi asked worriedly. "When can I be discharged?"


    Yue Xiaoyang replied, "You can be discharged in about a week, but you''ll still need to take care after that. Your back, hands, and feet have bruises that need time to heal, or they''ll leave lasting issues."


    An Junxi nodded and asked, "How''s Gu Jinxiu?"


    Thinking of the little rascal, Yue Xiaoyang chuckled, "He had a slight fever. It broke yesterday. He''s resting at home, full of energy."


    An Junxi felt relieved. She glanced at the chart at her bedside and suddenly exclaimed, "I''ve been unconscious for two days?"

 Chapter 11 You’re So Cute

    Chapter 11 - 11 You''re So Cute


    Yue Xiaoyang comforted, "Don''t worry, we have informed your boss and got you a sick leave."


    An Junxi wasn''t surprised at all that they knew where she worked. Since the day she got involved with Gu Jinxiu, she assumed that all her information had been thoroughly checked.


    In fact, Yue Xiaoyang had not planned so thoroughly. It was the police chief himself who informed him about An Junxi''s sick leave, as her case involved a person who was reported missing to the police the night before last¡ªit was An Junxi who had been kidnapped.


    The kidnapping of the young master of the Gu Family must be kept a secret, otherwise, it would negatively impact the Gu Family''s stock and image. The police were aware of this, so they only notified Yue Xiaoyang first.


    Yue Xiaoyang personally went to meet the reporter, Gong Xiaoyu, to assure her that there was no need to worry. An Junxi had been accidentally injured and was hospitalized, not missing. As for why she was injured, they would have to wait for An Junxi to explain herself.


    Gong Xiaoyu was extremely anxious. She followed Yue Xiaoyang to the private hospital and saw An Junxi lying on the bed with injuries all over her body, unconscious. She was immediately frightened and began to cry, "Jun Xi was fine, how did she get injured? This is clearly a beating. Who is the culprit? Is this going to be swept under the rug? Did she offend someone powerful, could it be Gu Yikun?"


    Yue Xiaoyang was good at lying, but facing Gong Xiaoyu''s questioning gaze, he couldn''t come up with a lie, "Um... it''s better to wait for Miss An to wake up and ask her. But I can assure you, it has nothing to do with President Gu... well, maybe a little," he wanted to bite his tongue off for saying such nonsense.


    He quickly tried to remedy the situation, "Rest assured, I will notify you the moment she wakes up."


    Gong Xiaoyu sat for a long time before leaving, repeatedly asking Yue Xiaoyang to take good care of An Junxi, promising to cover the medical expenses.


    Yue Xiaoyang offhandedly said, "No need, Gu Yikun will handle the medical expenses."


    Gong Xiaoyu immediately asked, "Why is he responsible for it? Did he harm Junxi?"


    For the first time in his life, Yue Xiaoyang felt incredibly foolish. It took a lot of talking to calm Gong Xiaoyu down.


    Recalling the situation, Yue Xiaoyang bitterly smiled at An Junxi, "Niece, your boss is really hard to deal with."


    An Junxi smiled, "It''s my fault for worrying my senior." Then she asked, "No one can speak about the kidnapping, not even to my senior?"


    Yue Xiaoyang nodded seriously, "Apart from Gu Yikun and his father, the butler and his son, me, a few other friends, and a few police officers involved, no one else knows about it. So, please keep it confidential, Miss An. Anything related to the Gu Family is a big news story, and it''s not appropriate to let the outside world know about it."


    An Junxi looked questioningly at the nurse behind Yue Xiaoyang. How could this girl know about it?


    Yue Xiaoyang followed her gaze and glanced at the girl behind, simply saying, "Her name is Lv Jing, she knows too, but it''s alright."


    Lv Jing smiled at An Junxi.


    An Junxi had questions but held them back, returning a polite smile.


    She still couldn''t help but wonder, who is this girl that she can know about things even the Old Chairman and Madam Gu are kept in the dark about?


    Yue Xiaoyang continued, "So if your boss asks, I hope Miss An can come up with a more believable story, making a big issue small, and a small one disappear."


    An Junxi nodded, "I understand."


    She wanted to call her senior to assure her, only to realize her phone had long been confiscated by the kidnappers. She felt heartbroken, harping on the loss of her phone, which cost thousands!


    Yue Xiaoyang, knowing what she intended, took out his phone, dialed Gong Xiaoyu''s number, and handed it to her, "Your boss gave me her number."


    "Thank you." An Junxi took the phone, and the call was quickly answered. On the other end, Gong Xiaoyu''s excited voice came through, "Doctor Yue, is Junxi awake? How is she?"


    Even without seeing her senior, An Junxi could imagine how anxious she must be.


    Her voice choked, "Senior, it''s me."


    Gong Xiaoyu''s voice grew louder, "Junxi? Why are you crying? Did someone bully you? Tell me, I won''t let them off!"


    Before An Junxi could speak, Gong Xiaoyu continued, "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    An Junxi hurriedly tried to stop her, "No need, no need, Senior, I''m fine." Knowing how busy the organization was and how her senior had no time to spare, she didn''t want her to worry about her.


    An Junxi quickly crafted a lie, "I encountered a robbery and was injured fighting off the robbers."


    Beside her, Yue Xiaoyang almost burst out laughing. Yi Ke''s niece was truly interesting.


    Gong Xiaoyu didn''t believe a word, "I haven''t heard of any robbery news, and why are you in a private hospital owned by the Gu Family, even staying in a private room? Is it because of the lawsuit that Gu Yikun gave you trouble? You''re not afraid to tell me."


    An Junxi shot a glare at the almost-laughing Doctor Yue and continued to fabricate, "President Gu is too busy to bother with such small matters. The robbery happened at a mall owned by the Gu Family. President Gu was there to inspect and saw me bravely protecting the mall''s property, hence he let me stay in the private hospital."


    Gong Xiaoyu was even more skeptical, "Were the mall''s security guards dead? Why would you, a weak girl, have to risk your life?"


    Unable to continue her far-fetched story, An Junxi hurriedly said, "Things just happened that way. Doctor Yue says I need to rest, so let''s not talk more. I''ll be back to work after a few days in the hospital, don''t worry about me, okay?" She quickly hung up the phone.


    Yue Xiaoyang finally burst into loud laughter, "Niece, you are adorable!"


    An Junxi silently looked heavenward, the first time she met Yue Xiaoyang, she thought he was a stern, brave man of few words. Turned out he was just a joker. Now constantly calling her "niece," wouldn''t Gu Yikun strangle him if he heard?


    She said coolly, "Doctor Yue, don''t make fun of me, I don''t have the fortune to be President Gu''s relative."


    Yue Xiaoyang quickly got serious, "Right, I need to inform that guy, Yi Ke, that you''ve woken up."


    Just then, a male doctor knocked on the door and said to Yue Xiaoyang, "Doctor Yue, can I have a word?"


    Lv Jing, who had been quiet all along, naturally replied, "Doctor Yue, please go ahead. I''ll inform Mr. Gu."


    Yue Xiaoyang nodded, "Don''t forget to call Yi Ke." He instructed An Junxi a few more things before leaving.


    After Yue Xiaoyang left, Lv Jing took out her phone and walked outside to make a call using speed dial.


    An Junxi noticed she used a speed-dial number. If she wasn''t mistaken, it must be for Gu Yikun.


    This nurse, what was her background, that she even had Gu Yikun''s private number?


    Everyone knew President Gu valued his privacy greatly. It wasn''t easy for most people to get his contact information. This nurse could casually call him. That was indeed strange.


    However, An Junxi didn''t dwell on it. When Lv Jing returned, she asked, "Miss Lv, could you please tell Mr. Gu that I have something to ask him?"

 Chapter 12 President Gu, You’ve Arrived

    Chapter 12 - 12 President Gu, You''ve Arrived


    Lv Jing said gently, "Mr. Gu is busy. He said he will come to see you in the next couple of days. Don''t worry, Miss An. You got injured protecting little master, Mr. Gu wouldn''t let you stay in the hospital for nothing."


    The girl spoke so softly, but in An Junxi''s ears, it felt odd, as if she was making it sound like she only risked her life because the boy was the young master of the Gu Family.


    Forget it, anyone would think this way.


    An Junxi lay back on the bed to rest. Lv Jing said, "You can have your meal in a while. Miss An, you''ve been on nutritional fluids these past two days, so for now, you can only have some liquid foods. But if there''s something specific you''d like to eat, you can tell me, and I''ll try to arrange it for you. If you want to read books or magazines, just let me know. I''ll be taking care of you these days."


    An Junxi thanked her politely.


    Lv Jing then left.


    In the evening, Gong Xiaoyu made some time to visit her. Seeing that An Junxi was in good spirits, Gong Xiaoyu didn''t press for the details of what had happened. She only said, "Just make sure nothing like this happens again. You have no idea how scared I was."


    An Junxi, rubbing her face with a boiled egg, raised her hand and swore, "Senior, you have to believe me. I won''t let this happen again."


    Gong Xiaoyu looked at An Junxi, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, and sighed, "You were never that pretty, to begin with. Now, you''re even worse."


    An Junxi felt the sting of these words and immediately put on a pained expression, "Senior, am I really that ugly?" Of course, she wasn''t as pretty as her senior, but to be called ugly was too heartbreaking.


    Gong Xiaoyu quickly comforted her, "Not ugly at all, you''ll be fine once the swelling goes down."


    Unconvinced, An Junxi let out a couple of grunts.


    Gong Xiaoyu asked her, "How''s the lawsuit going?"


    Only then did An Junxi remember. She wasn''t sure if Gu Jin had asked Brother Cheng to withdraw the lawsuit. Hopefully, he hadn''t forgotten.


    Not wanting to worry her senior, An Junxi vaguely replied, "It''s all good now. The other party has withdrawn the lawsuit."


    Gong Xiaoyu finally felt relieved.


    An Junxi said, "Senior, even though I have to stay in the hospital for a few days, I''m feeling okay. I can still handle work. Did you bring my computer?"


    Gong Xiaoyu lightly knocked on her forehead, "Rest and recover first. There are others at the company to help with work. The people I''ve trained over the years aren''t just for show."


    An Junxi wisely flattered her, "Of course, of course."


    Gong Xiaoyu shook her head helplessly. Even in such a state, she still had no worries.


    After chatting for a while, Gong Xiaoyu left, giving her two book drafts before she went. "These are the textbooks we are about to launch. Take a look and think about the promotion plan for the next semester."


    An Junxi obeyed, "Got it, boss."


    "Smooth talker," Gong Xiaoyu said as she left.


    After Gong Xiaoyu''s departure, An Junxi spent the next few days studying the textbooks. Engaged in the education industry, they had to stay informed so they could present their professional knowledge confidently to parents and children, which was crucial for earning their trust.


    The day before she was discharged, Gu Yikun arrived.


    She had been reading and had dozed off on the sofa by the window. Half-asleep, she felt a pressuring gaze on her. Groggily, she opened her eyes and saw a tall figure standing before her.


    The figure seemed to envelop her in its shadow, and An Junxi was instantly startled awake.


    As her vision cleared, she recognized Gu Yikun''s striking features.


    He looked at her indifferently, his deep eyes calm but exerting immense pressure on her.


    She sat up properly, wiping the drool off her mouth, feeling her face flush completely red. She normally didn''t drool in her sleep!


    Embarrassed beyond belief, An Junxi quickly comforted herself, telling herself that it didn''t matter since she wouldn''t be seeing him again. It''s not a big deal to make a fool of herself.


    Acting composed, she grabbed a tissue and wiped her face clean, forcing a stiff smile, "President Gu, you''re here."


    Gu Yikun sat across from her. Even seated, he towered over her. Despite the distance between them, An Junxi couldn''t help but inch back. His aura was too overpowering!


    She hadn''t imagined that in person, Gu Yikun was even more handsome than in photos. His cold, sharp features made him unapproachable, but undeniably easy on the eyes, so sneakily glancing at him was quite enjoyable.


    Lost in her thoughts, An Junxi heard Gu Yikun ask, "Miss An, I heard you wanted to discuss something with me?"


    His voice was magnetic, enough to captivate anyone.


    Momentarily, An Junxi forgot what she wanted to say.


    Scolding herself mentally, she searched her mind frantically. Under Gu Yikun''s impatient gaze, she finally recalled, "President Gu, I don''t know who kidnapped your son, but since I''m involved, I want to know how those people have been dealt with. You understand, I''m just an ordinary girl. If someone comes after me for revenge..."


    "Rest assured, Miss An," Gu Yikun interrupted her, "It was only a few reckless criminals. I''ve eradicated them completely. You don''t need to worry about your safety."


    Hearing "eradicated completely," An Junxi shuddered but also felt relieved, mumbling, "That''s good."


    Not a man of many words, Gu Yikun saw An Junxi''s injuries and still said, "Thank you for taking care of Jinxiu. This is a token of appreciation to compensate for your lost wages and emotional distress." His long fingers extended a check.


    An Junxi initially didn''t want to accept it, but glancing at the check, her eyes widened.


    What? Was she seeing things?


    An Junxi leaned in for a closer look at the zeros on the check. Ten thousand.


    She glanced at Gu Yikun in slight disdain. Ten thousand was a lot for her, but for Gu Yikun, it was equivalent to two suits! So stingy! Shouldn''t someone of his wealth toss her an open check and arrogantly say, "Fill in whatever amount you like"?


    That would be the proper way for a domineering CEO, wouldn''t it?


    Why was it different for her?


    Seeing An Junxi seriously counting the digits on the check, Gu Yikun''s eyes showed a hint of a smile, quickly hidden. He asked, "What''s wrong, Miss An? Is it too little? I didn''t want to disrespect you by giving too much, so I thought it better to be practical."


    An Junxi twitched her mouth. He wasn''t wrong. If he had given her millions, she wouldn''t have taken it. This ten thousand felt just right.


    Confidently, she took the check, saying, "It''s enough, just perfect. Thank you, President Gu."


    Gu Yikun stood up and adjusted his suit, "Get some rest, Miss An."


    Seeing him about to leave, An Junxi hurriedly asked, "How is Jinxiu?"

 Chapter 13: The Summer Shore

    Chapter 13 - 13: The Summer Shore


    In fact, An Junxi wanted to ask about the lawsuit, but she was afraid that Gu Jinxiu had forgotten to inform Brother Cheng to withdraw the lawsuit, and she couldn''t directly bring it up with Gu Yikun. After all, Gu Yikun didn''t know about this, and he was usually very strict with Gu Jinxiu. If she leaked the information and caused Gu Jinxiu to get scolded, she would feel guilty.


    Gu Yikun said indifferently, "The lawsuit has already been withdrawn, Miss An, don''t worry."


    An Junxi''s heart skipped a beat. She looked up steadily at this tall man, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Only at this moment did she realize that since he had investigated why she was around Gu Jinxiu, he must also know the origin of the lawsuit.


    How could anything be hidden from the omnipotent President Gu.


    She didn''t dare to ask whether Gu Jinxiu had been punished, since that wasn''t something she could intervene in. She could only thank him politely, "Thank you, President Gu."


    At this moment, Lv Jing knocked on the door and came in, saying, "Mr. Gu, Miss An, it''s time for your medication."


    Gu Yikun said to Lv Jing, "You step out for a moment, I have something to discuss with you."


    Lv Jing followed Gu Yikun out of the ward.


    The gossiping instincts in An Junxi became active, as Gu Yikun didn''t put on airs with Lv Jing. Who on earth was this Lv Jing?


    Unable to grasp it, An Junxi put it aside and poured herself some water to take her medicine.


    The next day, when she was discharged from the hospital, Gu Jinxiu¡ªthe little ingrate¡ªdidn''t come to see her off.


    Without coming was one thing, there wasn''t even a phone call to inquire, making An Junxi feel cold inside.


    She had taken a beating for him, yet he, who had escaped suffering, had forgotten about her, his cousin who had gone through hardships with him.


    An Junxi consoled herself, thinking he was just a little brat who forgot everything quickly. Besides, Young Master Gu had a lot of people around him. Who was she to him? Forgetting was normal.


    Gong Xiaoyu came to pick her up, but Yue Xiaoyang thoughtfully escorted them to the door, tirelessly reminding An Junxi to pay attention to various things and to contact him immediately if she felt unwell, not to worry about bothering him.


    An Junxi nodded all the way. She used to think Yue Xiaoyang was a tough guy, but now she found his personality quite nagging.


    Gong Xiaoyu admired him, "Doctor Yue is really dedicated."


    Yue Xiaoyang was used to compliments, but hearing Gong Xiaoyu''s praise still made him happy. He flashed a dazzling smile and said, "Miss Gong, you''re too kind. Caring for patients is my duty."


    Gong Xiaoyu politely said goodbye to him and the two of them got in the car and left.


    Yue Xiaoyang watched the car leave for a while before turning back into the hospital.


    An Junxi returned to her work, and her colleagues gathered around to ask, "I heard you were hospitalized. Is everything okay?"


    An Junxi thanked everyone for their concern, "I''ve mostly recovered, it''s just some back pain, but it''s nothing serious."


    They asked about the lawsuit, and An Junxi had to explain at length, of course with half-truths, not mentioning a word about Gu Jinxiu''s kidnapping.


    After showing concern, they went back to their work, and An Junxi sighed in relief and began working on the promotion plan.


    Life and work returned to normal, and An Junxi was busy as a bee every day, but fortunately, her efforts paid off, and she finally secured the cooperation project with Blue Cup.


    An Junxi didn''t see Gu Jinxiu during the days she negotiated at Blue Cup Art Center, wondering if it was because of the trouble he''d caused that Gu Yikun forbid him from coming to learn painting.


    These thoughts flashed through her mind and she didn''t specifically inquire. A month later, Gu Family''s Summer Shores officially started its ribbon-cutting and sales.


    Gong Xiaoyu eagerly pulled An Junxi to see the apartments. As a native of Yan City, her family already had two houses. She had only one brother, so housing was sufficient. But as she put it, "A woman feels unsettled without her own house, of course, I need to buy one myself."


    To Gong Xiaoyu, Summer Shores was the perfect choice. It was in a prime location, and the courtyard in the urban area was very attractive. Moreover, if she didn''t live there, it was a good investment as it could appreciate in value.


    An Junxi was happy to accompany her to look. She couldn''t afford it herself but it didn''t hurt to take a look.


    The good units had long been booked internally or bought by Gu Family''s partners first, but the ones they visited were still nice, with courtyard designs catering to urban elites'' tastes, busy yet quiet.


    Gong Xiaoyu liked a small villa, with excellent interior design, protecting the residents'' privacy while providing open space, and the price was fairly reasonable.


    The salesgirls following Gong Xiaoyu were very perceptive. Seeing her delighted expression, they eagerly promoted, "All the houses around here are small villas, different from other apartment units. Miss Gong, look at the lake in the center, the scenery is particularly beautiful. On leisurely days, sitting in the yard drinking tea, turning your head to see the waterscape, and in spring when the flowers by the lake bloom, the view will be even better."


    Gong Xiaoyu asked, "Are there any discounts here?"


    One of the salesgirls hesitantly said, "If Miss Gong makes the reservation now, we can talk to the manager and see, or we can strive for some concessions in property management, which are very cost-effective annually."


    Others proposed some tempting discount plans.


    These salesgirls were really good at selling.


    To An Junxi, the price here was astronomical. Even for Gong Xiaoyu, several years after establishing Si Yuan Education, it posed considerable pressure. If her family''s situation wasn''t good, she wouldn''t be able to afford this small villa.


    Gong Xiaoyu immediately said, "I''ll take this one then."


    The salesgirls'' faces blossomed into smiles, becoming even more attentive to Gong Xiaoyu, running back and forth to serve her, while showing much less favor towards An Junxi, almost ignoring her. After years in real estate, their eyes were sharp, and recognizing An Junxi''s modest attire couldn''t afford Summer Shores, they naturally treated her coldly.


    An Junxi could feel the salesgirls'' disdain but didn''t mind. Even if they respected her more, she wouldn''t benefit, so why bother.


    They walked from the house to outside, with the salesgirls surrounding Gong Xiaoyu and chatting about other things, while An Junxi wandered by the roadside. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind her, "Niece, what are you doing here?"


    The abrupt male voice attracted several people''s attention, and An Junxi exclaimed in surprise, "Doctor Yue, what brings you here?"

 Chapter 14: Cousin Jun Xi

    Chapter 14 - 14: Cousin Jun Xi


    Yue Xiaoyang was wearing a well-cut suit today, looking very different from when he wore a lab coat. He looked more like an elite, but his smile still made people feel close to him.


    Yue Xiaoyang smiled, "Isn''t that what I was asking you? Instead, you''re asking me."


    The salesgirl on the other side hurriedly jogged over to greet him, "Mr. Yue!"


    Yue Xiaoyang nodded at them and looked at An Junxi, saying, "I didn''t expect to see my niece here. What a coincidence." Then he greeted Gong Xiaoyu, "Miss Gong, you''re here too. So, which unit did you like? I''ll give you a discount."


    Gong Xiaoyu was a bit surprised and teased him, "Does Mr. Yue know some senior executive at Xia Pan Bay? I should have thickened my skin and asked you for a discount earlier."


    A salesgirl beside her explained, "Miss Gong, Mr. Yue is one of our investors at Xia Pan Bay."


    Gong Xiaoyu was even more surprised. She thought Yue Xiaoyang was just a doctor; she didn''t expect him to be an investor at Xia Pan Bay too. It seemed he came from a wealthy family and shouldn''t be underestimated.


    An Junxi smiled and said, "In that case, we must ask Doctor Yue for help." If he opened his mouth, Sister could save a hundred thousand or so, which was no small amount.


    Yue Xiaoyang was in a great mood, "Since my niece asked, of course, I''ll help."


    Several salesgirls were dumbfounded. They looked at An Junxi and then at Yue Xiaoyang, asking unbelievably, "Is this lady actually Mr. Yue''s niece?"


    Yue Xiaoyang laughed heartily and said, "How could I be so fortunate? This is your big boss, President Gu''s niece."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It took them a long time to react, and they immediately put on smiling faces for An Junxi, "So you''re the niece of our President. We really didn''t recognize you earlier, Miss An. Please don''t take offense."


    An Junxi was extremely embarrassed. She quickly waved her hands to clarify, "Mr. Yue was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Yue Xiaoyang laughed even more heartily.


    The salesgirls exchanged glances. What did Mr. Yue mean? Was Miss An really not related to the President?


    While they were still guessing, Yue Xiaoyang suddenly said to An Junxi, "Yi Ke is coming over; I''ll go first." After instructing the salesgirls about Gong Xiaoyu''s discount, he walked away.


    An Junxi looked over. Even from such a distance, she could see Gu Yikun at first glance.


    Gu Yikun, with a height of around 1.87 meters, stood out in the crowd. He was walking with a group of suit-wearing subordinates from the other side of the road. They walked and talked, with the subordinates gesturing towards the layout in the distance, seemingly touring the property.


    Yue Xiaoyang walked over to greet Gu Yikun. She wasn''t sure what he said, but Gu Yikun suddenly turned his head to look in this direction.


    The salesgirls immediately stood at attention, heads down in standard etiquette, occasionally sneaking glances at the President. They only breathed a sigh of relief when he looked away.


    An Junxi was also a bit nervous. She was thinking about how to react when Gu Yikun turned his head back and said a few words to his subordinates. Then the group slowly walked away in another direction.


    An Junxi shrugged it off, not thinking much of it. But when she turned around, she saw a few salesgirls giving her doubtful looks, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Did they look down on her just because Gu Yikun didn''t acknowledge her?


    Really boring.


    An Junxi urged Gong Xiaoyu to handle the paperwork. Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance, "Sister Jun Xi!"


    She turned her head and saw Gu Jinxiu, wearing a small suit, running over from where Gu Yikun had walked away.


    Gu Jinxiu was running fast, with two bodyguards jogging behind him, reminding him, "Young Master, be careful!"


    Gu Jinxiu quickly stopped in front of An Junxi, looking up at her with bright eyes, "Sister, you''re really here. Uncle Yue didn''t lie to me!"


    An Junxi smiled and bent down to pinch Gu Jinxiu''s handsome little face, "Young Master Gu, it''s been a long time."


    The salesgirls were shocked, their mouths wide open. Young Master Gu really called her sister!


    They exchanged glances, feeling relieved. It seemed she was indeed President Gu''s niece. Luckily, they didn''t offend Miss An!


    They smiled and greeted Gu Jinxiu, trying to get lively, "Young Master and Sister really have a good relationship."


    Gu Jinxiu, acting all grown-up, nodded seriously at them, then turned to An Junxi with a smile, "I''ll take you to see Uncle Yue''s house. He said he was going to move in." He then glanced at Gong Xiaoyu beside her, as if questioning who this sister was.


    Gong Xiaoyu had never seen Gu Jinxiu before, but hearing how they addressed him, she could guess his identity. Jun Xi had mentioned that they had put aside their grudges and become friends. She had not believed it at first. How could two people who were supposed to go to court become friends in a few days? Now it seemed to be true.


    Gong Xiaoyu was curious about what interesting thing happened between them. She must ask Jun Xi when she had the chance.


    An Junxi didn''t know what Gong Xiaoyu was thinking. She introduced her, "Sister, this is Gu Jinxiu, whom I''ve mentioned to you," and to Gu Jinxiu, "Jinxiu, this is Sister Gong Xiaoyu, my boss."


    Gu Jinxiu very politely extended his hand to Gong Xiaoyu, "Hello, Sister Gong! You''re very pretty!" He rarely gave compliments, doing so only because of Sister Jun Xi.


    This amused Gong Xiaoyu. She shook hands with him and sincerely praised, "Jinxiu is very polite and also very handsome!" It was true; she couldn''t understand how such a lovely and sensible child could chase away several teachers at the Blue Cup Art Center.


    It was really contradictory.


    Facing Gong Xiaoyu''s compliments, Gu Jinxiu wasn''t humble at all. He said, "Because my dad is handsome, so I look handsome too."


    The adults were all amused by him. They couldn''t deny he was telling the truth.


    Gong Xiaoyu knew they were going to play, so she didn''t disturb them and went with the salesgirls to handle the paperwork.


    The salesgirls politely said goodbye to An Junxi repeatedly before respectfully leading Gong Xiaoyu to the office.


    Gu Jinxiu wanted to take An Junxi to see Yue Xiaoyang''s house, but she declined. It was fine to talk to Gu Jinxiu briefly since they met, but if Gu Yikun saw it, he might think she was trying to cling to the Gu family, which wouldn''t be good.


    Gu Jinxiu was very disappointed, "Why? Sister Jun Xi doesn''t want to play with me?"


    An Junxi couldn''t bear to see him looking so pitiful, even though she knew he might be putting on an act. She changed the topic, "Why did you come over by yourself? What if your dad can''t find you later?"

 Chapter 15 Her Senior

    Chapter 15 - 15 Her Senior


    Gu Jinxiu really wanted to play with An Junxi. Sister Jun Xi was not afraid of him at all; she treated him like an ordinary child. He found it fresh and interesting. And besides, Sister Jun Xi had saved him before; they were allies who had endured hardships together!


    Despite this, Gu Jinxiu worried that his father might blame him for not being found, so he took out his phone and handed it to An Junxi, saying, "Sister Jun Xi, save your number. I''ll contact you later."


    An Junxi was still hesitating whether to leave her number or not. Gu Jinxiu noticed a middle-aged man walking over from afar and urged her, "Housekeeper Cheng is coming to take me back! Sister Jun Xi, hurry up!"


    An Junxi''s mind jolted, and she took the phone and saved her number in the phonebook; it was her newly replaced SIM card.


    Gu Jinxiu was satisfied and put the phone back in his pocket. He said to An Junxi, "I''ll call you when I have time. You have to answer my call!"


    An Junxi was amused and exasperated; this little kid acted like a little adult.


    Housekeeper Cheng quickly arrived and scrutinized An Junxi sharply for a moment. His gaze gradually softened, and he politely greeted her, "Miss An, what a coincidence."


    An Junxi was always polite to elders. She replied, "I''m here with a friend to look at a house."


    Housekeeper Cheng nodded and said to Gu Jinxiu, "Young Master, it''s time to go home."


    Gu Jinxiu said goodbye to An Junxi, mimicking a phone gesture with his hand by his ear.


    An Junxi smiled and nodded, indicating she understood.


    Only then did Gu Jinxiu follow the housekeeper.


    Gong Xiaoyu made the down payment, signed the contract, and completed a series of procedures. By the time she finished, it was already dark, just in time for dinner.


    Gong Xiaoyu invited her to the nearby restaurant for a lavish meal to celebrate acquiring her first small villa.


    An Junxi sincerely raised her glass to Gong Xiaoyu, "Senior, you truly are my role model in striving forward!"


    Gong Xiaoyu clinked glasses with her, drank a cup of red wine, and said, "Jun Xi, with your help, I saved a lot of money! The real estate manager personally handled the paperwork for me and waived five years of property management fees!" Gong Xiaoyu, who runs an educational institute, is an educator and a businesswoman. Open-source and cost-saving are her usual methods, which apply well to purchasing a house. Saving this amount of money made her happy.


    An Junxi was surprised, "I didn''t expect Mr. Yue to give so many discounts!"


    Gong Xiaoyu nodded, "I definitely have to treat him to dinner."


    An Junxi glanced at her sideways, "According to Jin Xiu, Doctor Yue is planning to move into the Summer Shore. Not sure which area, but it won''t be far. You have plenty of opportunities, senior!" Her eyes gleamed with gossip.


    Gong Xiaoyu laughed and lightly hit her, "What are you thinking? I''m just grateful to him!"


    An Junxi teased with a mischievous smile, "Sure, sure, whatever you say."


    Gong Xiaoyu reached out to hit her, and the two girls playfully tussled. By the end of dinner, they were both a bit drunk.


    Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t drive after drinking, so she called her brother to pick them up. When Gong Tianfan arrived, he saw the two girls too drunk to walk. He sighed and helped them into the car, first dropping An Junxi home safely before bringing his sister home.


    An Junxi lay on the sofa for a while before sobering up. She then fumbled her way to the bathroom for a shower. Brother Gong had advised against soaking in the tub, as it could make the alcohol go to her head. She took a quick rinse and then sprawled onto the bed, rolling comfortably on the soft bedding. Her own bed was the most relaxing.


    The sound of her phone ringing woke her up in a daze. She reached for it and slid to answer, murmuring, "Hello."


    A gentle voice came from the other end, "Xiao Jun, did you finish your shower?"


    An Junxi woke up fully. Only Brother Gong called her Xiao Jun.


    She sat up and took a sip of water, feeling her voice clear up, and answered, "Senior, I''m much better now."


    Gong Tianfan said, "Do you see the hangover tea on the coffee table? Make some and drink it, then sleep well. You won''t have a headache tomorrow." He then reminded her, "Don''t drink so much in the future."


    An Junxi responded softly, "Thank you, senior."


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came through the phone, "Who are you calling?"


    Gong Tianfan hurriedly hung up, "That''s it for now, remember to drink the hangover tea!"


    The phone went silent, and then completely quiet.


    An Junxi could imagine the scenario on Gong Tianfan''s side.


    She sat by the window, looking at the sleeping city. Even the bustling Yan City had nights of rest. Only a few lights flickered in the dark, and the vast darkness felt suffocating.


    An Junxi tilted her head back and drank a large cup of ice water. The cold sensation made her mind clearer, but her heart felt increasingly uneasy.


    If it hadn''t been for what happened back then, she might have become Xiao Yu''s sister-in-law.


    But now there was someone else beside him, and Xiao Yu called someone else her sister-in-law.


    An Junxi buried her head in her knees, pulled a blanket from the bed, and wrapped herself. She lay on the floor like that.


    The world fell silent.


    In the Gong household, Gong Xiaoyu was awakened by the noisy quarrelling. She turned over and covered her ears with a pillow, but the domineering and aggressive insults kept drilling into her ears. Gong Xiaoyu felt like her head was going to explode. She irritably got out of bed, pushed open the door, and walked straight to the last room in the hallway. She angrily pounded on the door, shouting, "He Mengya, haven''t you had enough? Even if you don''t want to sleep, others need to! The property management has complained countless times. You may not care, but we do!"


    The door was immediately opened. A dishevelled woman with messy clothes pointed at Gong Xiaoyu and shouted back, "Gong Xiaoyu, what''s your problem? Getting your brother to pick up that vixen in the middle of the night, can''t stand me, and want to kick me out of this home? Let me tell you, you''ll get married sooner or later. I''m the mistress of this house! Stop meddling all the time!"


    He Mengya''s hysterical accusations appeared to Gong Xiaoyu like a shrew.


    Gong Xiaoyu was so enraged she felt brain fog. She looked past He Mengya into the room and saw her brother, faced away from the door and slouched on the bed, looking utterly exhausted.


    Gong Xiaoyu felt a mix of anger and heartbreak. As dragon and phoenix twins, she''s always sensed her brother''s struggles. He used to be such a sunny, warm, and radiant young man. After making one mistake and marrying He Mengya, a shrew-like woman, for over two years, he''s been tormented into this aged, weary state. No trace of his former vitality could be found.

 Chapter 16: No Peace at Home

    Chapter 16 - 16: No Peace at Home


    Gong Xiaoyu felt it was not worth it for her brother. She glared at this crazy woman and angrily retorted, "Yes! I can''t stand you! It''s our family''s misfortune that you married into the Gong Family! If you continue acting like this, I''ll have my brother file for divorce! Just because you refuse to sign the papers doesn''t mean anything, once we''ve been separated long enough, we''ll naturally be strangers! I''m warning you, stop throwing mud at Jun Xi, you''re the real vixen! If it weren''t for you shamelessly seducing my brother, he would never have married you! If my sister-in-law was Jun Xi, my brother would be living a much happier life now!"


    Everyone knew about these disgraceful matters, but previously everyone had been holding back and not making things difficult for He Mengya face-to-face. Since they got married, everyone hoped they could live well together. Who knew this He Mengya could never be at peace for one day, always being suspicious and causing unrest at home.


    The Gong Family was intellectual and cultured, with their parents and grandparents all university professors. Father Gong and Mrs. Gong really couldn''t tolerate He Mengya''s shrewish behavior any longer. Not wanting to tear their family apart, they had them move out to live independently, out of sight out of mind.


    Gong Tianfan couldn''t bear to see his parents suffer because of him, so he had also moved out for a while. Now that his parents were away on a lecture trip, he moved back for a few days of peace. But who knew He Mengya followed him back, and constantly nagged at his ear, making it inescapable!


    Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t stand it anymore. She laid all the disgraceful things out in the open and said very harshly to He Mengya, "You eat from our family, use our family''s resources, and still cause trouble every day. Even if we kept a dog, it would be more useful than you!"


    He Mengya screamed madly, "Your whole family bullies me! I''ll fight to the death with you!"


    She pushed Gong Xiaoyu down and went to grab her hair. Gong Xiaoyu wasn''t expecting it and was in pain from the pulling.


    Gong Tianfan stepped forward and pushed He Mengya away. He pulled his sister up and calmly said to He Mengya, "If you continue, we''ll divorce. It''s best for everyone."


    He Mengya was stunned for a moment. Calling out loudly, she rushed into the kitchen to get a kitchen knife, "Fine! I''ll just die! I married into the Gong Family, and all of you treat me like an outsider and keep thinking of that vixen. I might as well end it!"


    Gong Xiaoyu was scared and held onto the wall, "You crazy woman, you''ve really lost it!" If their parents were at home, they''d likely be scared into a heart attack!


    Gong Tianfan watched the crazed He Mengya, his eyes bloodshot. Suddenly, he rushed to grab the knife and slashed it across his own neck, "Fine! Let''s die right now. I''ll go first; then you don''t have to make any more trouble!"


    Gong Xiaoyu was shocked. She rushed to stop him, "Brother, don''t do something stupid!"


    The kitchen knife, pushed aside by Gong Xiaoyu, directly cut into Gong Tianfan''s shoulder. His white clothes were instantly stained red. Gong Tianfan''s face twisted in pain, turning pale as paper.


    He Mengya stood there, terrified and dumbfounded.


    Gong Xiaoyu screamed, "Brother!" She yelled at the frozen He Mengya, "What are you standing there for, call an ambulance!"


    He Mengya finally came to her senses. She crawled shakily to the phone and pressed the three numbers, fumbling several times before getting it right.


    The night finally quieted down.


    The next morning, An Junxi arrived at the company and noticed Gong Xiaoyu hadn''t come yet. She asked her assistant, He Tian, "Where''s Sister Xiao Yu?"


    He Tian shook her head, "I''ve called Sister Xiao Yu several times, but she hasn''t answered."


    On hearing this, An Junxi immediately dialed Gong Xiaoyu''s phone. It kept showing a busy signal and finally got automatically cut off.


    She shook her head at He Tian, "Still no answer."


    Remembering the phone call from her senior last night, An Junxi wondered if there was a family feud again, causing trouble?


    Filled with anxiety, An Junxi didn''t dare to go to their home directly. If He Mengya saw her, it would never end.


    Back when she first graduated, An Junxi''s first job wasn''t at Si Yuan. She worked in the marketing department of Senye Group, responsible for market promotion. Her work was outstanding, and she was on track to be promoted early. Unfortunately, as her probation period was about to end, He Mengya suddenly stormed into the company, making a huge scene, accusing her of being a mistress and a seductress in front of everyone. To calm things down and "cleanse the work environment," the company leadership asked An Junxi to resign voluntarily.


    With no other option, and not wanting to endure the scornful looks, An Junxi resigned straightforwardly.


    Gong Xiaoyu then reached out to her, inviting her to join Si Yuan. Gong Xiaoyu told her, "Jun Xi, even without the issue with He Mengya, I still want you to come to the company. I know your abilities."


    Gratefully, An Junxi accepted.


    She appreciated the care her senior had shown her. During school, her senior had always taken care of her like a little sister and continued to do so after graduation.


    Gong Xiaoyu once said to her, "You don''t have to call me senior, just use my name, it''s more casual."


    But An Junxi insisted on calling her senior, for reasons she kept to herself.


    To her, calling her senior was a sign of deep respect akin to having a sister.


    Being an only child, she had always wished for a sister or brother. Meeting her senior made her feel her life could be so complete.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go as planned, and she and her senior didn''t end up together.


    Later, when He Mengya caused trouble at Si Yuan, Gong Xiaoyu called the police to have her taken away, saying, "You can''t tolerate such shrews, not even a bit."


    Gong Xiaoyu even specially explained to their colleagues to protect An Junxi from malicious gossip.


    Remembering these things, An Junxi felt powerless. She never wanted to go through anything like that again.


    Seeing Gong Xiaoyu''s empty office, she thought of the call from last night and told He Tian, "Go check on Sister Xiao Yu at her place. If you see her, call me." She remembered her senior mentioning that He Mengya could do anything in a fit, and she hoped nothing serious had happened.


    He Tian, a bit worried about her boss as well, quickly packed her bag and left, "I''ll go. Wait for my news."


    Back at the company, An Junxi couldn''t focus on work. Half an hour later, she received a call from He Tian. Frantically, she said, "Jun Xi, I couldn''t get into the residential area. The security guard told me an ambulance was called to Building B, Apartment 601 last night. No one has returned yet!"


    Scared, An Junxi couldn''t sit still, "Did they mention what happened? Which hospital they went to?"


    Equally frightened, He Tian hadn''t thought to ask those details. After An Junxi''s question, she inquired further and said, "They''re at the First City Hospital. Apparently, Sister Xiao Yu''s sister-in-law injured her brother. The whole building heard their argument last night!"


    Panicked, An Junxi paced around, but there was nothing she could do. She knew she couldn''t go to the hospital. If He Mengya saw her, even with her senior lying in the hospital bed, she wouldn''t stop. Things would only get worse.


    "Sister Xiao Yu probably didn''t have time to bring her phone last night. You go to the hospital immediately to find out what''s going on, and remember not to mention my name in front of her sister-in-law."


    He Tian replied, "Got it, I''m heading there now." She had witnessed He Mengya''s madness at the company and didn''t dare add fuel to the fire.

 Chapter 17 Brushing Past Each Other

    Chapter 17 - 17 Brushing Past Each Other


    Gong Xiaoyu called An Junxi later that night, her voice filled with exhaustion: "Jun Xi, my brother''s fine now."


    An Junxi didn''t know what to say. After a long while, she finally replied, "That''s good."


    Gong Xiaoyu continued, "I really don''t know when my brother''s marriage will reach its end. If he had married you back then... never mind, I shouldn''t say this." Gong Xiaoyu knew that An Junxi had truly loved her brother before, and mentioning this would make An Junxi feel bad.


    An Junxi said some perfunctory words, "Get some rest. Don''t overthink it."


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "I need to visit my brother in the hospital tomorrow. You take charge of the company''s matters for now."


    "Alright, good night."


    An Junxi hung up the phone, feeling a wave of melancholy.


    She turned off the company lights and slowly walked out by herself.


    It was already past ten at night, and the traffic on the road was still heavy. The city''s nightlife was dazzling, making people dizzy, yet after two in the morning, the quietness was so dead it was terrifying.


    Most of the late nights An Junxi saw in Yan City were after two in the morning.


    She stood at the bus stop waiting for the bus, lost in her thoughts, not even noticing which bus had arrived.


    The late-night city workers crowded An Junxi, making her unsteady. She didn''t mind, she was pushed to the outer edge of the bus stop. Bus after bus passed by, and the crowd thinned until she was the only one left.


    An Junxi finally got tired of standing, her thoughts returned to reality, and she realized it was already eleven o''clock. She could only take the night bus now.


    She continued waiting.


    The cars sped by her side, and An Junxi stared intently at the end of the road, waiting for the night bus with its prominent number display.


    Gu Jinxiu sat beside his father, who was reading documents on his tablet. He didn''t dare disturb him and could only look at the scenery outside the car window.


    The car drove smoothly. It was already very late, and it was his first time returning home this late.


    His grandparents had come back from the United States for their birthday and would soon fly back. His father broke his usual rules and allowed him to stay out late, but still didn''t let him stay over at his grandparents'' mansion.


    Gu Jinxiu was very disappointed. He knew his grandparents missed him too, but he dared not disobey his father. After the party, he reluctantly said goodbye to his grandparents.


    Such a large mansion with only his grandparents and the servants; they must feel very lonely.


    Gu Jinxiu sat quietly in his seat, feeling a bit down.


    Suddenly, he leaned his entire upper body against the window. They were at a turn, and the car slowed down, but the scenery outside still moved slowly backward.


    He forgot his father was beside him, twisting his body halfway and sticking his excited face against the glass, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Gu Yikun sensed something unusual about Gu Jinxiu. He glanced at him unobtrusively and said coldly, "The party just ended, and you''ve forgotten your manners already?"


    Gu Jinxiu quickly sat properly. He mustered up the courage to say to his father, "Father, I saw Sister Jun Xi. She seemed to be waiting for a bus."


    Gu Yikun couldn''t recall immediately and asked, "Who?"


    "The one who was kidnapped with me and saved me, Sister Jun Xi."


    A vague outline gradually emerged in his mind; Gu Yikun had some impression but couldn''t remember clearly.


    He responded with a faint "hmm," and said nothing more.


    Gu Jinxiu initially wanted to say, "Why don''t we give Sister Jun Xi a ride home?" But seeing his father''s cold expression, he dared not say anything.


    He turned to look outside again, but saw nothing.


    Gu Jinxiu didn''t dare say another word for the rest of the ride. When they returned to the villa, he headed straight to his room. The maid, Sister Li, had prepared hot water for him to bathe. He quickly finished and burrowed into his bed, telling her, "I want to sleep."


    Sister Li gave the young master a curious look. Seeing him obediently lying in bed, she turned off the room''s main light and left, leaving only a few wall lamps on in the spacious room.


    Sister Li went downstairs and said to her old partner, Sister He, "What''s wrong with the young master tonight? He bathed himself and went to bed without any urging."


    Sister He didn''t find it strange and said, "Maybe he''s tired from all the fun tonight. Think about it, the grand birthday banquet at the big house must have been lively."


    Sister Li nodded, "That''s true."


    Sister He added, "The master isn''t asleep yet. Why don''t you go ask if he wants some tea?" The master''s temper was very peculiar. Although they had served the Gu Family for decades and watched the master grow up, they couldn''t quite understand his temperament.


    Sometimes he would want tea and work on documents late into the night. Other times, he would want black coffee. Occasionally, he''d want ice crystal sugar in his tea, but if they added sugar, he might not like it. Sigh, it was really difficult!


    Sister Li nudged her partner with her elbow: "You go. Didn''t you see the master''s expression when he came back? Who dares to ask?"


    They had been with the Gu Family for decades but still didn''t dare overstep before the master!


    Sister He said, "It''s not good for the master to be like this. Every day passes like dead water. There''s still a long way to go. What''s the point of having such a big family business?"


    Sister Li also felt dismayed. She wiped the invisible dust off the table ornament and whispered, "I remember the master used to laugh so happily every day when he was in college. Ever since that girl died..."


    Sister He pushed her, "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you still want to stay in the Gu Family if the master hears you?"


    Sister Li broke out in a cold sweat, slapped her own mouth a few times, and cautiously glanced upstairs to make sure the master hadn''t come down. Only then did she feel relieved, "I really can''t control my mouth!"


    She warned herself to be more careful with her words in the future.


    After the servants left, Gu Jinxiu jumped up and locked the room door. He took out his phone and dialed a number. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered, "Hello."


    Gu Jinxiu was stunned for a moment. Why did Sister Jun Xi''s voice sound strange?


    He said, "Sister Jun Xi, it''s me."


    An Junxi seriously glanced at the caller ID and asked, "Jinxiu, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinxiu asked her, "Did you get home? I saw you waiting for a bus on the road just now."


    An Junxi smiled, "Yes, I got home. Are you concerned about me? So thoughtful."


    Gu Jinxiu felt a bit embarrassed by An Junxi''s praise and said, "Sister Jun Xi, I''m very unhappy today."


    An Junxi sat on the sofa and couldn''t help but find it amusing to hear Gu Jinxiu say this: "You''re a little kid with no worries about food or clothing. What''s there to be unhappy about?"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Tonight, my father took me to the mansion to celebrate my grandparents'' birthday. They have to go back to the United States tomorrow. I wanted to stay and accompany them for a night, but my father didn''t agree." For some reason, he trusted An Junxi a lot and was willing to tell her everything.


    An Junxi thought of Gu Yikun''s icy face. She had thought he was only like that to outsiders. Could he really be so cold to his own family too?


    An Junxi asked, "Isn''t your family living in the same mansion?" This family is really strange.

 Chapter 18 She Thought He Was Her Him

    Chapter 18 - 18 She Thought He Was Her Him


    Jin Xiu found a qualified confidant in An Junxi and told her everything, "My father always stays at the villa in the suburbs and never resides at the mansion. He only stays at the mansion for a night or two during the New Year. Since my grandparents went to the United States, I''ve been living alone at the mansion. My grandparents wanted to take me to the United States, but my father refused. At that time, my father would visit me every two months. Later, when my uncle said he wanted to take me back to my grandmother''s house, my father finally let me live in the villa with him."


    An Junxi was already feeling down about her senior, and upon hearing this, she felt a surge of vigor out of anger. What she heard most often from Jin Xiu was "My father won''t allow it," "My father doesn''t agree," "My father doesn''t permit it." How is this Gu Yikun even fit to be a father? Does he not care about his own parents?


    She asked in disbelief, "He let you live in the mansion alone when you were so young?"


    Jin Xiu replied, "Yes, that''s how it started. Because I was afraid of the dark, my father sent me to boarding school. Later, when my uncle wanted to take me back to my grandmother''s house, my father brought me to live at the villa."


    An Junxi found it unbelievable but refrained from cursing Jin Xiu''s father in front of him. Yet in her heart, she had cursed Gu Yikun countless times.


    Jin Xiu continued, "I don''t even know what to do to make my father like me. Tonight, when I saw you waiting for a ride, I wanted to have the driver take you home, but I was afraid my father wouldn''t agree, so I didn''t dare to offer."


    An Junxi felt an immense pain for Jin Xiu. Even at such a young age, he had to live cautiously under Gu Yikun''s shadow¡ªa life more pitiable than living off others.


    No wonder he had the demeanor of an adult even at eight or nine years old. Who knows what this child has been through?


    An Junxi asked, "Your father treats you like this, and you aren''t angry at him?"


    It seemed as if Jin Xiu had never considered this question. After a long while, he said, "Sister Jun Xi, I have never seen anyone dare to be angry at my father, not even my little aunt."


    An Junxi looked to the sky. Gu Yikun was indeed a tyrant.


    It must be because his aura was too strong and his demeanor too ruthless, which made Jin Xiu subconsciously fear him, never daring to resist, she thought.


    An Junxi patiently comforted Jin Xiu for a while and even sang to him over the phone to soothe him to sleep. It was only after she heard steady breathing from the other end and confirmed that he was asleep that she hung up.


    After putting down the phone, An Junxi rummaged under the coffee table and found the latest issue of a financial magazine. The cover featured the sharply contoured face of Gu Yikun.


    She took a pen and ferociously scribbled over Gu Yikun''s face, "You child-abusing pervert!"


    Gu Yikun was in the study reading documents when he suddenly felt a chill at the back of his head and sneezed.


    A servant immediately knocked on the door and asked, "Young Master, are you cold? Should I close the balcony window?"


    Sister Li stood at the door, looking composed but trembling inside. The Young Master loathed being disturbed while working!


    But she couldn''t pretend not to hear the sneeze. Even a small discomfort in the Young Master would send ripples through the entire Gu Family''s business empire!


    Gu Yikun had once been hospitalized due to a stomach hemorrhage. The Gu Family worked hard to keep it under wraps, but word still leaked to the media, leading to rumors about the Gu Family''s CEO being critically ill. The rumors grew more exaggerated, and the Gu Family''s stock price plummeted to a new low, causing partners to pressure shareholders, making the entire Gu Family feel like they were facing a great enemy.


    When Gu Yikun woke up, he didn''t rest but immediately held a press conference to announce new development projects for the Gu Family and to show that he, Gu Yikun, was standing there perfectly fine.


    Only then did the storm gradually subside.


    Of course, the outcome of this incident was that Gu Yikun was forcibly hospitalized by the family doctor for a week and prohibited from touching any work during that period.


    Since then, the servants in the Gu Family have been like frightened birds. They don''t understand the intricacies of running a company, only that the Young Master absolutely couldn''t be unwell. Whenever they noticed the slightest discomfort in the Young Master, they would secretly add herbal remedies to the dishes. They couldn''t help it; the Young Master wouldn''t cooperate!


    Gu Yikun told Sister Li to leave, "It''s fine, don''t worry about me."


    Sister Li glanced worriedly at the open floor-to-ceiling window.


    Gu Yikun suddenly said, "Go make me a cup of coffee."


    Sister Li responded and went downstairs to make the coffee. She sighed inwardly, the Young Master was probably going to work late into the night again! Even an iron man couldn''t withstand such constant late nights!


    An Junxi presided over the company for two days, and finally, Gong Xiaoyu returned. She asked, "Senior, is everything okay at home?"


    Gong Xiaoyu took a sip of strong tea and said, "When Mom and Dad came back and saw Brother in this state, they cried all night, calling it a family misfortune. Marrying the wrong woman can indeed ruin three generations! Fortunately, they didn''t have children. Otherwise, growing up in such a family environment would be detrimental to the child''s well-being."


    Listening to this, An Junxi felt saddened. When she was still studying, she often went to Gong Xiaoyu''s home for meals. Auntie and Uncle were very kind to her, making her feel the warmth of home in this unfamiliar city.


    Later, Auntie even included her in the clothes shopping for Xiaoyu, often calling her on weekends, "Xiao Jun, come to Auntie''s house for dinner! Auntie made your favorite dishes!"


    An Junxi was good at cooking and often helped Auntie out in the kitchen when she visited. Auntie praised her endlessly, "Nowadays, many girls don''t like to cook. Xiao Jun is really a rare gem!"


    Gradually, the dishes An Junxi cooked became even better than Auntie''s.


    Uncle would say, "Xiao Jun, you are our proud disciple, inheriting the true culinary skills of the Gong Family!"


    Auntie would beam with satisfaction, looking increasingly pleased with An Junxi, sometimes saying, "When you leave, let Tian Fan take you home. He''s free anyway!"


    An Junxi wasn''t aware of what was happening, but Gong Xiaoyu secretly told her, "My mom has picked you as the future daughter-in-law! I''ve asked my brother, and he likes you too!"


    Only then did An Junxi realize it and thought it might indeed be the case.


    Thinking back to that time, they were genuinely happy. Gong Tianfan was gentle and slow to open up, and she was rather shy. Neither of them ever said it out loud, but they both knew they liked each other, and the other felt the same.


    Their mutual affection was pure and honest. An Junxi once believed it was the best kind of love, thinking they would be together after graduation, become partners, and through their joint efforts, live a blissfully happy life.


    But unfortunately, such happiness didn''t last long. He Mengya personally shattered An Junxi''s dream when she approached her and said, "I''m pregnant, and the child is Tian Fan''s."

 Chapter 19 President Gu’s Trivial Matters

    Chapter 19 - 19 President Gu''s Trivial Matters


    Things are just that absurd.


    An Junxi didn''t know how she got through it. She found Gong Tianfan and questioned him, "Senior, He Mengya said she''s pregnant with your child. Tell me it''s not true."


    Gong Tianfan suddenly knelt in front of her, shedding manly tears for the first time, "Xiao Jun, it''s me who wronged you..."


    An Junxi felt so hurt she could hardly breathe. It took her a long time to wipe away her tears, and she laughed mockingly, "What''s the point of apologizing to me? I''m nobody to you. Go find her."


    Gong Tianfan and He Mengya quickly got married, only to find out later that He Mengya''s pregnancy was a lie.


    But their affair was undeniably real.


    An Junxi wandered outside for several months before returning to school. Gong Xiaoyu told her, "Jun Xi, He Mengya was never pregnant; she lied to all of us!"


    An Junxi had already become indifferent to anger, and she said lifelessly, "So what, they''re already married. Even if they hadn''t married, we would have no chance."


    Gong Xiaoyu knew An Junxi couldn''t tolerate deceit and stopped speaking up for her brother.


    An Junxi occasionally thought in the stillness of the night, perhaps this was fate''s arrangement. They had known each other for so long; if either had taken the initiative, they would have been together.


    But unfortunately, they still missed each other.


    This relationship ended before it even started, but it still caused deep trauma to An Junxi.


    Since then, she stopped talking about relationships, focusing solely on studying and working. The Gong Family also stopped visiting.


    Now, hearing from her senior about her uncle and aunt''s situation, An Junxi felt sorrow for the elderly couple. They were so good; if they could meet a dutiful daughter-in-law, the family would be harmonious.


    An Junxi shook her head and stopped thinking about these matters. No matter what, things couldn''t be changed.


    She talked to Gong Xiaoyu about work arrangements, hoping her senior could shift focus and not dwell on family troubles.


    Gradually, Gong Xiaoyu got into the work rhythm set by An Junxi, and An Junxi felt somewhat relieved.


    When resting, An Junxi took Gong Xiaoyu to the suburbs for a photo shoot to relax.


    Gong Xiaoyu felt much better. While driving, she occasionally glanced at An Junxi fiddling with the camera in the passenger seat and pouted, "You said you were taking me to relax, but actually, I''m just your driver and model."


    An Junxi grinned, "Boss sees through everything."


    Gong Xiaoyu helplessly said, "Then you better take great shots of me; I''ll use them to charm some handsome guys."


    An Junxi glanced at her, "Oh, Gong the beauty still needs to charm some handsome guys? The ones presenting themselves are already endless!"


    And it''s true, since university, Gong Xiaoyu never lacked admirers, unlike the much quieter An Junxi.


    Gong Xiaoyu scanned An Junxi, saying, "My good junior, you''re not bad-looking either, just... dressed too plainly."


    An Junxi shrugged, "There are new styles every season; how can I keep up? As long as it''s wearable." Her savings were still a bit short of a down payment!


    An Junxi set the goal of buying a house before graduating, wanting to put roots down in this city.


    She was used to being frugal, only purchasing a few decent professional outfits because her senior insisted that meeting clients in the marketing department shouldn''t look shabby. Last time, Gu Jinxiu ruined one of her outfits, and she still felt heartache; thankfully, his father gave her ten thousand.


    An Junxi cashed that check and deposited it into her account.


    With just that bit of money, she couldn''t afford investment risks and had to honestly save for the down payment. As long as she had her own house, all the exhaustion would be worth it.


    To An Junxi, the security that a little home provides can make up for all other shortcomings.


    The car parked in the wetland park parking lot, and they strolled slowly through the park.


    Autumn was approaching, leaves occasionally drifting down the long parkway; red, yellow leaves, white flowers, and vibrant colors stood out stunningly under the lens.


    An Junxi felt every corner was a landscape.


    Gong Xiaoyu happened to be wearing a white T-shirt matched with a red pleated skirt, paired with autumn shoes that exposed her delicate ankles, presenting a perfect college style image.


    An Junxi felt energized, directing Gong Xiaoyu to pose as the camera clicked away, admiringly saying after each shot, "Gorgeous! Stunning!"


    Gong Xiaoyu admired the focused An Junxi, who looked dazzlingly beautiful at that moment.


    As long as she held the camera, she seemed like a sprite filled with energy.


    An Junxi had great talent for photography. If family circumstances allowed, she might already be an outstanding photographer.


    Everyone knows photography is costly; An Junxi couldn''t afford expensive cameras and other equipment, so she treated photography merely as a hobby.


    Even so, she was pretty satisfied.


    The two girls left footprints in every corner of the park, reluctantly leaving only when night fell.


    An Junxi said, "Once I sort out the photos, I''ll send them to you. Just letting you know, I''ll pick a few to post on Weibo and Moments. Having you as my model might help me get more clients!"


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "Go ahead, post them. Just fine by me. I also want to get famous, maybe even become an ambassador for Si Yuan; wouldn''t that be perfect?"


    An Junxi gave her a thumbs-up, "Boss is always boss, always thinking about the company."


    Gong Xiaoyu laughed and said, "Of course, Si Yuan is my heart and soul!"


    An Junxi found it surprising that although Gong Xiaoyu and Gong Tianfan were fraternal twins, their personalities differed vastly. Gong Xiaoyu was bold and adventurous, willing to try anything, thriving in business, while Gong Tianfan was introverted and liked tranquility, focusing on academic pursuits, fitting well as a university secretary. The siblings each had their own busy lives but still had many topics to discuss in life.


    An Junxi envied such sibling relations.


    After returning to her apartment, An Junxi organized the photos easily since the model was good, leaving little to worry about in post-processing. She selected the most satisfying shots and posted them on Weibo and Moments. Soon she received many likes and comments, praising the model''s beauty and several messages wanting to schedule photo sessions.


    An Junxi replied to each message, satisfied with booking several shoots.


    That night, she received a call from Gu Jinxiu. Ever since Gu Jinxiu first called her, he had made An Junxi his exclusive confidant, calling her almost every night to talk, sometimes about school events but mostly about his father.


    An Junxi couldn''t bear to refuse the genuine calls from the young handsome guy and forced herself to listen to President Gu''s trivial life matters.

 Chapter 20 Trouble Comes Knocking

    Chapter 20 - 20 Trouble Comes Knocking


    Gu Jinxiu said nothing more than "Father came back for dinner today, he likes to drink soup," "Father didn''t come back today, he must be at a social event," "Father ate steamed fish today, he saw that I didn''t drink soup and asked the maid to bring it to me," "Father hasn''t come back for two days, the housekeeper said he has gone to the United Kingdom on a business trip"...


    An Junxi summed up a pattern and asked, "Jinxiu, do you and your father only meet at the dinner table?"


    Gu Jinxiu thought seriously for a while and said, "Pretty much."


    An Junxi sighed softly, what a pitiful child.


    Gu Jinxiu said, "My biggest wish is for my father to attend my school''s parent-teacher conference, but unfortunately, my father''s company is too busy, he doesn''t have the time."


    An Junxi felt a bit heartbroken, no matter how irresponsible Gu Yikun was, Gu Jinxiu could always find a reason for him.


    She really couldn''t understand, was it because his wife died giving birth to Gu Jinxiu, so he took out his pain on the child?


    Gu Yikun must have loved his wife very much, but even so, he shouldn''t treat his child like this!


    It seems that Gu Jinxiu''s usual mischief was also to get his father''s attention, but how it pained the flower of the nation.


    Gu Jinxiu was very excited tonight. Holding his phone, he said, "Sister Jun Xi, this time my father brought me a brush from his business trip! I heard it''s a cherished brush from a famous calligrapher. I''ll definitely start practicing my handwriting tomorrow! I just sent you a photo on WeChat, did you see it?"


    Kids these days are very tech-savvy, An Junxi was no longer surprised. She heard him and exited the call interface to open WeChat, and sure enough, there was a photo sent by Gu Jinxiu.


    When she opened it, it was a very simple brush, she didn''t quite appreciate it, but since it was specially brought back by Gu Yikun, it must be priceless.


    She followed up on Gu Jinxiu''s words and said, "Your father remembered to bring you a gift from his business trip, so you should practice your writing diligently."


    Hearing this, Gu Jinxiu felt warm inside. He jumped on his bed a few times and said, "I definitely will!"


    An Junxi glanced at the time, "Jinxiu, it''s already past eleven. It''s not good for kids to sleep so late, insufficient sleep can stunt growth."


    Gu Jinxiu said, "I''m just too happy!"


    This child, getting this happy over a gift?


    Gu Jinxiu continued, "Sister Jun Xi, I saw the photo you posted in your Moments, you made Sister Gong look so beautiful. When will you take me out to play?"


    Facing the young handsome boy''s teasing, An Junxi felt nothing inside, she forced a smile, "Forget it, you''re the young master of the Gu family, I don''t dare take you out to play, I don''t want to be kidnapped again."


    She originally thought that after being kidnapped, it would take Gu Jinxiu at least a year and a half of seeing a psychologist, but unexpectedly, according to Yue Xiaoyang, this kid participated in a sanda (a type of martial art) competition at school two days later and even won an award.


    Kids growing up in wealthy families are indeed used to big scenes, she as a small-town citizen really can''t compare!


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Then I''ll keep practicing martial arts, so I can protect you in the future!"


    An Junxi laughed out loud.


    Gu Jinxiu felt hurt, "Don''t you believe me? My father is very good at martial arts, I''m his son, I won''t be bad either."


    An Junxi perfunctorily said, "I believe you, so keep working hard."


    Gu Jinxiu felt very encouraged, "When I win another award, I will definitely celebrate with you."


    The two chatted about everything under the sun. When Gu Jinxiu learned that An Junxi took photos as a part-time job, he excitedly said, "So Sister Jun Xi does part-time jobs, that''s simple, come to my house to do a part-time job! My father''s salary offer is very high!"


    An Junxi almost spat out a mouthful of water, "A part-time job at your house? What kind of part-time job?"


    "Tutoring, my tutoring." Gu Jinxiu said righteously.


    An Junxi ruthlessly exposed him, "You mean play companionship, right."


    The more Gu Jinxiu thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, "Sister Jun Xi is already a teacher at an educational institution, why can''t you come to tutor me, think about it." The cool young master began to act cute.


    An Junxi did not agree.


    Gu Jinxiu continued to plead.


    An Junxi could only coax him to sleep on the grounds that it was late at night, and Gu Jinxiu temporarily gave up, "Then sing the Smurfs for me."


    Oh, now you''re requesting songs too, quite demanding.


    An Junxi satisfied him and gently sang the children''s song.


    Gu Jinxiu soon fell asleep.


    When An Junxi put down the phone and looked at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Voluntary overtime chatting every day is really not easy!


    An Junxi completed a few photo shoot orders during her rest period. Just as she finished shooting and was about to go home, she received a call from the company.


    Lin Yuanqing from the marketing department sounded a bit anxious, "Jun Xi, can you come back to the company now? Something happened!"


    An Junxi quickly packed up her things and asked, "What happened?"


    "The student Liu Zejia that our team is responsible for, his parents came to the institution making a fuss, saying we hit their child and are demanding 1.1 million yuan in compensation!"


    An Junxi paused, she threw her bag over her shoulder and ran to the main road to hail a taxi. She had a deep impression of Liu Zejia, the most uncooperative student with the teachers'' arrangements, couldn''t sit still for one-on-one tutoring, never completed the homework assigned by the school, claimed he didn''t know how, and even when the institution''s teachers taught him hand-in-hand, he still never listened.


    Anyway, he was completely unmanageable, always drove the teachers crazy with anger, but no matter how angry they were, they knew they couldn''t hit the child. Where did the accusation of hitting come from?


    An Junxi focused on asking, "Why did they say we hit their child?"


    Lin Yuanqing said, "I asked the responsible Mr. Liu, the child wasn''t listening in class, first verbally abused her, and then threw a pen at her. Mr. Liu scolded him a few times and snatched the pen from his hand, which inevitably led to some physical contact, and the child accidentally fell to the ground."


    An Junxi asked, "When did this happen? Why haven''t I heard about it?"


    Lin Yuanqing said, "Three days ago, a few teachers at the time coaxed him with snacks and toys and checked him over, he wasn''t injured anywhere, they thought it was a small matter, so they didn''t report it to us. I checked the surveillance footage in the office, it was really just a minor fall, some physical contact, to say we hit their child is unreasonable, and they still demand over a million yuan in compensation! Isn''t that extortion?"


    Kids these days are so precious, you can''t hit or scold them, so how do you teach?


    Finally catching a cab, An Junxi said, "I''ll be at the company in half an hour. First, calm the parents down, don''t get into another argument, I''ll handle it when I get back." The senior sister went to another city for an education seminar, so she had to handle this first.


    When An Junxi returned to the company, the office was in chaos. A woman in her forties stood there like a machine gun, listing all the faults of Si Yuan Education, each complaint being different from the last.


    There were more children attending classes today, many were scared to tears, and the teachers couldn''t calm them down. Other parents coming to pick up their children were incited to negative emotions, clamoring to withdraw their fees, saying their children couldn''t continue attending such an institution lest they get abused by unscrupulous teachers too.


    The woman kept agreeing, "Refund the tuition! Compensation too, not a penny less!"

 Chapter 21 Hope

    Chapter 21 - 21 Hope


    The woman kept pointing and cursing with her finger. Liu Zejia stood beside his mother, tugging at her clothes and wiping his tears non-stop. It was unclear whether he felt wronged or was scared by the scene.


    The woman said angrily, "Parents, look at what my child has become! After less than a year at Si Yuan, his test scores have gotten worse and worse. He used to be such a cheerful and sensible child, now look at him, tormented like this!"


    The dissatisfaction among the other parents grew louder, and the scene was about to spiral out of control. Lin Yuanqing, seeing An Junxi, rushed over as if seeing a savior and urgently asked, "Jun Xi, what do we do?"


    The other colleagues also looked at An Junxi for help.


    The woman, seeing someone in charge had finally arrived, looked at An Junxi arrogantly and said, "So? When will you give me an explanation?"


    Suppressing her anger, An Junxi calmed her down and said, "Ms. Li, right? My name is An Junxi. Please come to the office so we can discuss this thoroughly. Si Yuan Education will certainly give you a satisfactory answer!"


    The woman sneered, "What is it that others cannot hear? Why must we go to the office? You must give me an answer here today, or I won''t let it go! I want the other parents to see how you treat your clients at Si Yuan. Don''t think we are all brainless fools you can deceive!"


    Anger surged within An Junxi. How could someone so well-dressed speak so vulgarly? Parents are the mirror of their children, no wonder Liu Zejia is so hard to teach.


    She had dealt with many children, and Liu Zejia''s problems were significant. If his parents cooperated, they were willing to take their time to teach him. However, when parents are as unreasonable as theirs, they could only wish them to leave.


    Turning her head, An Junxi asked He Tian quietly, "Are you sure she wasn''t sent by a competitor to cause trouble?"


    He Tian replied, "This parent is a hotel PR, so she shouldn''t be sent by a competitor."


    The woman, seeing them whispering, said impatiently, "So? I don''t have time to waste with you." Thinking to herself that their PR handling was really poor, she felt this institution was too subpar for her child.


    An Junxi said, "Ms. Li, our boss is not here today, so we can''t immediately make such a large compensation decision. But don''t worry, we will handle the matter proactively. You can go home first, and we will give you a satisfactory answer within two days. If you are not assured, you can also call the police now. We will cooperate with the police to record statements and handle the issue accordingly." Although An Junxi appeared to be negotiating, her tone was firm and unflustered.


    The woman sneered coldly, "Are you trying to scare me? Do you think I don''t dare to call the police?"


    An Junxi said, "We have surveillance footage as evidence. Our education staff indeed did not hit your child. If you call the police and can present a forensic report, we will fully cooperate with the police investigation. If it''s because of poor exam results, we will also slowly find the reasons. Improving a child''s grades is our goal, but asking us for compensation of one million one hundred thousand based on your one-sided claim alone is impossible."


    The other parents also began to calm down. After all, so many children attended Si Yuan, how could it be just her child who was supposedly beaten? There was likely more to the story.


    At this time, a female parent chimed in, "Putting everything else aside, at least my child has seen good results attending Si Yuan. She likes the teachers here very much and never mentioned being hit by them."


    This kind of group psychology means that as soon as one person questions, others are more likely to think independently rather than being led by one person alone. Soon, a few more parents confirmed they didn''t believe the teachers would hit the students.


    The teachers'' eyes welled up with tears. No matter how aggrieved or tired they felt, a single parent''s recognition was enough to comfort them.


    An Junxi first thanked the parents for their support, then turned to the woman and said, "Please give us three days."


    The woman glared at the supportive parents, then threatened An Junxi, "Don''t think your institution is so powerful. I am the PR manager of Huadun Hotel and know many media contacts. If I get the media involved, Si Yuan will be destroyed! Just wait and see!"


    After this, she hauled her child away while cursing continuously.


    An Junxi ignored her and reassured the remaining parents by showing them the surveillance footage to dispel their doubts. She guaranteed that Si Yuan was fully responsible for the children''s education and also promised that due to today''s incident causing inconvenience, each student would receive a package of classes as compensation.


    Most parents were quite satisfied, though some remained uncertain. "We hope Si Yuan handles this incident transparently so we can feel comfortable having our children here. Is that too much to ask?"


    "It''s not too much at all," An Junxi said. "Please rest assured, once the matter is resolved, we will handle it publicly."


    After a difficult resolution, today''s classes were effectively disrupted. The children were picked up one by one, and An Junxi gathered everyone to discuss countermeasures.


    Si Yuan Education had only been established for a few years, with medium-scale operations, nineteen teachers, and fewer than thirty employees in total. Only the marketing department was a standalone unit; other teachers handled finance, HR, and other duties. It was not a formidable presence in the industry. But Gong Xiaoyu had built Si Yuan from scratch, slowly expanding the team, and now had a growing client base with increasing numbers of students and monthly revenue.


    This was a critical stage in the institution''s development, and this incident couldn''t be allowed to drag them down.


    Si Yuan commonly dealt with media, and An Junxi was in charge of this area, but their media contacts couldn''t compare to those of Huadun Hotel.


    Huadun Hotel was a five-star hotel, and the media they dealt with were industry heavyweights. If that woman named Li Hui really involved the media, Si Yuan might not be able to counteract it.


    An Junxi understood the pressure of public opinion and the importance of corporate reputation.


    They deliberated all afternoon without any breakthrough, mainly because Huadun Hotel''s name was too influential.


    A colleague said, "Huadun is one of the Gu Family''s hotel businesses. If Li Hui really mobilizes their PR resources, major media will heavily smear us. The PR costs alone would far exceed the compensation!"


    An Junxi was startled. She confirmed with Lin Yuanqing, "Is Huadun really owned by the Gu Family?" She was genuinely unsure.


    Lin Yuanqing wasn''t surprised she didn''t know and said, "The Gu Family has so many businesses; many people don''t know Huadun Hotel is one of them."


    Suddenly, An Junxi saw hope.

 Chapter 22 Are They a Couple?

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Are They a Couple?


    An Junxi announced the end of the meeting. She received a phone call from Gong Xiaoyu, who said she would take the high-speed train back immediately and would arrive early tomorrow morning, telling them to remain calm for now.


    An Junxi advised her senior not to worry and to stay safe on the way. She said, "Senior, under no circumstances can we pay this money. Paying means indirectly admitting to this accusation. We worked so hard to secure some market resources and open up the guest route. We absolutely can¡¯t let the company¡¯s reputation be ruined just like this."


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "Why does that Liu Zejia¡¯s parent insist on making this widely known? Otherwise, we could have settled the matter privately with some compensation. But with her making such a big fuss, we can¡¯t just let her lead us around by the nose."


    An Junxi sneered, "This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve encountered people like this. They just want to extort money."


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "My dad knows quite a few university professors. If these seniors can put in a few good words for us, it might help. Have we communicated with Li Hui privately? Can she back down a bit?"


    An Junxi replied, "It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve never seen such a difficult client. I called her. Guess what? She thinks we really can¡¯t do anything to her. She not only wants compensation but also wants us to publicly apologize in the newspaper! What else is there to talk about?"


    Gong Xiaoyu also felt a headache. They really hit a tough problem this time.


    An Junxi took a deep breath and said, "Senior, there¡¯s another way we can try¡ªgo directly to Gu Yikun. Li Hui is abusing the company¡¯s media resources under her authority. President Gu would surely intervene if he knew, wouldn¡¯t he?"


    It was quiet on Gong Xiaoyu¡¯s end. She seemed to be contemplating the feasibility of this method. After a long time, she said, "This is the most effective solution, but didn¡¯t you also stake out at the Gu Group last time without any success?"


    Gong Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know about the kidnapping incident, nor did she know about the little connection between An Junxi and Gu Yikun, so she had never thought about this angle.


    An Junxi said, "I¡¯ll try regardless."


    She hung up the phone and thought for a long time. Should she call Yue Xiaoyang and ask him to take her to meet Gu Yikun, or should she directly contact Gu Jinxiu and ask Jinxiu for help?


    An Junxi¡¯s thoughts fell into a struggle.


    She packed up her things and went home, contemplating the two choices all the way. She couldn¡¯t help but regret only taking the check from the hospital last time; she should have asked for a business card! President Gu¡¯s business card isn¡¯t easy to come by!


    Walking on the street with annoyance, she casually glanced at the shops along the road and suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, could it? The person she was so eager to meet just appeared in front of her¡ªin a flower shop by the road.


    She walked a few steps closer and it was indeed Gu Yikun.


    Gu Yikun was standing in the flower shop choosing flowers. The sales clerk beside him was enthusiastically introducing various types of flowers. Gu Yikun remained silent, casting a cold glance at the sales clerk, who then shrank back, not daring to disturb him again, hurriedly said something, and ran away.


    Gu Yikun examined the flowers on the shelf, his eyes were extremely focused, as if thinking of someone.


    An Junxi quietly watched his profile. It turned out Gu Yikun was really quite handsome.


    A high, straight nose, sexy and stern thin lips, a firm chin, a pair of deep, mesmerizing eyes, coupled with an innate noble aura that made people hesitant to approach him lightly.


    This is truly a noble young master raised by a wealthy and influential family.


    Whether due to nervousness or something else, An Junxi¡¯s heartbeat inexplicably accelerated. She secretly took several deep breaths and was about to step forward when a long-haired girl suddenly appeared next to Gu Yikun.


    The girl walked over from the other side of the flower shop, holding a bouquet of lilies that matched her white dress perfectly. From An Junxi¡¯s angle, she couldn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face, but judging from her figure alone, she felt this girl was extremely gentle, standing beside Gu Yikun looking delicate and charming, they seemed like a perfect match.


    The girl said a few words to Gu Yikun, and he nodded, agreeing to something.


    The girl was delighted. She held the lilies and deeply sniffed their fragrance, then looked up at Gu Yikun with a smile, gentle with a hint of charm.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s smile, An Junxi was stunned. She had seen this girl before; she was the private hospital nurse, Lv Jing.


    Could she be Gu Yikun¡¯s girlfriend? That¡¯s why she could know everything about him and contact him anytime on his private number?


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know why she was flustered. Seeing Gu Yikun about to pay, she quickly walked a few steps and hid at the side of the door.


    Gu Yikun came out with Lv Jing. Lv Jing held the bouquet of lilies, her steps light, seemingly in a very good mood.


    They walked to the car. Gu Yikun put the flowers in the back seat first before the two of them got in and drove away.


    In An Junxi¡¯s eyes, they looked like a perfectly matched couple.


    It was only after the car drove away that An Junxi came back to her senses. She regretted not seizing the opportunity. Why did she hide? She missed a perfect chance!


    On second thought, if Gu Yikun was dating, wouldn¡¯t disturbing him suddenly mean he wouldn¡¯t help either?


    An Junxi felt a wave of loneliness in her heart.


    When An Junxi and Gong Xiaoyu were racking their brains but couldn¡¯t find a solution, Gu Jinxiu called her the next evening with good news.


    "Sister Jun Xi, I told my father about hiring you as a tutor!"


    An Junxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked, "When did you say it, and how did your father respond?"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "I originally wanted to say it last night, but my father didn¡¯t come home. I just told him. He said he¡¯d consider it."


    An Junxi asked, "He didn¡¯t come home last night?" Thinking of the backs of him and Lv Jing, could the two of them... An Junxi shook her head. Why should she concern herself with others¡¯ private affairs?


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s focus was different, "My father often doesn¡¯t come home. I¡¯m used to it."


    An Junxi understood, possibly he and Lv Jing lived together outside, considering that having kids at home might be inconvenient, so they lived separately?


    Which wealthy person doesn¡¯t have a few golden houses hidden away?


    "What if your father doesn¡¯t agree after considering it? What will we do then?"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "So I also called my aunt, asking her to help persuade my father. He¡¯s the nicest to my aunt."


    This kid is quite clever.


    Gu Jinxiu asked, "Sister Jun Xi, how much do you think the salary should be?"


    An Junxi could only smile wryly. This child was also calculating about the salary and probing her for her opinion. Indeed, a descendant of a business prodigy.


    She cleared her throat and began a long speech, "Jinxiu, regarding the salary, I believe President Gu won¡¯t treat me poorly. I need to support a family, so if it¡¯s more, that would be better. After all, I¡¯ve been in the education sector for several years. I dare not say my professional knowledge is better than your school teachers, but it¡¯s definitely not bad. I need to come to your house every night to tutor you, so certainly, I need dinner covered. If there¡¯s transportation, that would be perfect. Your home is in the suburbs, not very convenient to commute. If I take a taxi every day, I might bleed money. Your father has so many drivers, this request shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable, right? By the way, one more thing..."


    After chattering away for a while, An Junxi suddenly felt something was wrong. Why was Gu Jinxiu so quiet?


    She called out, "Jinxiu, are you listening? I want to tell your father something..."


    A somewhat magnetic voice answered, "What do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 23 She Was Late

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23 She Was Late


    The sudden shock caused An Junxi to tremble, her phone slipped from her grip and fell onto the carpet. She quickly picked it up, her voice trembling a bit, "P-President Gu?"


    A faint voice came from the other end, "Hmm."


    An Junxi wanted to bang her head against the wall, "When did you start listening?" Wasn¡¯t Gu Jinxiu calling her while hiding in his room? How did he get caught?


    "From when you mentioned compensation."


    An Junxi buried her head in the throw pillow, thickening her skin to ask, "So, President Gu, what do you think of my request?"


    "Come to the Gu Group at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow to discuss."


    An Junxi nodded respectfully, "Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time!" Being able to discuss it face-to-face is good; she must seize this opportunity to solve the company¡¯s crisis!


    An Junxi hung up the phone and sat there in a daze. It took her a long time to realize that Gu Yikun had caught Gu Jinxiu calling her. Would Gu Yikun reprimand him?


    An Junxi waited half an hour before calling Gu Jinxiu back, thinking he should be safe by now.


    The phone finally connected on the sixth ring, and An Junxi asked anxiously, "Jinxiu, how did your dad find out? Did he scold you? Was he very angry?"


    Gu Yikun said, "I¡¯m fine."


    An Junxi lost control and yelled, "Why is it still you!"


    Gu Yikun said, "I confiscated the phone."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Gu Yikun added, "He¡¯s asleep."


    Which means he didn¡¯t scold Gu Jinxiu, right?


    An Junxi guessed and dared not say more, for fear that President Gu would cancel their appointment tomorrow, so she awkwardly said, "Then I won¡¯t disturb you, President Gu. Goodnight."


    An Junxi hung up the phone, clasped her hands together, and prayed for Gu Jinxiu, hoping he wouldn¡¯t get in trouble with his dad, who was already in a tough spot!


    Gu Yikun put down the phone. Tonight, Gu Jinxiu unusually requested a tutor and specifically named An Junxi. This piqued his curiosity, so he made an impromptu visit to his son¡¯s room and indeed caught them secretly talking.


    "An Junxi."


    He repeated the name softly, trying hard to recall her appearance. He only remembered seeing her once in the hospital room, injured and barely recognizable.


    Gu Yikun found An Junxi¡¯s file at the bottom of some documents on his desk and reviewed it again. She was a simple girl from a decent family.


    After all, she had saved Jinxiu once, so it seemed reasonable to give her a high-paying part-time job as a reward.


    Gu Yikun stopped thinking about it and returned to his company¡¯s documents.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t return to her company the next day but went straight to the headquarters of the Gu Group.


    She had already informed her senior schoolmate that she managed to secure a meeting with Gu Yikun. If everything went well, the company¡¯s troubles could be resolved today.


    Gong Xiaoyu was very excited and encouraged An Junxi, "Junior, everything depends on you!"


    Anxious not to be late for her appointment with Gu Yikun, An Junxi arrived at the Gu Building half an hour early, standing proudly in the lobby, glancing up at the towering structure, feeling a bit excited about the imminent negotiation.


    Unfortunately, she was stopped by security at the door.


    An Junxi told herself to stay calm and smiled, "My name is An Junxi, I have an appointment with your president at ten o¡¯clock, please let him know."


    The two security guards simply didn¡¯t believe her. They recognized this girl as someone the front desk had specifically pointed out as a troublemaker, someone who had caused a disturbance previously. How could she have an appointment with the president?


    The two security guards dismissively said, "Miss, it¡¯s our company¡¯s peak hour for employee arrivals. Please do not cause trouble, otherwise, we¡¯ll consider notifying the police." If she claimed to be meeting some senior executive, it might be believable. But the president? The president wasn¡¯t someone just anyone could meet.


    An Junxi knew she had been marked by security last time. She patiently explained again, "I really have an appointment with your president. If you don¡¯t believe me, call President Gu¡¯s secretary and check."


    The security guards couldn¡¯t be bothered, "A lot of company leaders arrive at this time. Please cooperate with our work, Miss."


    An Junxi got angry, "Just make a call to verify it; is it so hard? Do you think it¡¯s fun to block me? President Gu¡¯s time is so precious. Will you bear the loss if he waits in vain? If the deal falls through, will you take responsibility?"


    Normally, An Junxi didn¡¯t lose her temper, but the security guards left her with no choice, and she couldn¡¯t help but yell at them.


    White-collar workers with work passes passing through gave them odd looks, and the security guards grew anxious, not wanting to create a scene either.


    After a lengthy back-and-forth, An Junxi despairingly saw it was already six minutes past ten!


    She was six minutes late!


    She felt like spitting blood!


    As she was about to force her way in, a well-dressed, scholarly-looking man emerged from inside. Attracted by the commotion, he gave her a quick glance and then walked over, saying, "Miss An, why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he curiously sized her up. This seemingly delicate girl had managed to maneuver with kidnappers for several hours during the young master¡¯s kidnapping¡ªa feat indeed.


    An Junxi asked, "Who are you?"


    The man introduced himself, "I¡¯m Assistant Cha of the president. I¡¯ve read your file, and you had an appointment with the president at ten. Why are you..." he glanced at the three of them.


    The two security guards faced impending doom and stammered, "Ass-Assistant Cha, did the president really have an appointment with this lady?"


    Assistant Cha chided them severely, "Why did you block her? If unsure, don¡¯t you know to notify relevant personnel to verify? Who will bear the responsibility if the president asks?"


    Cold sweat trickled down the security guards¡¯ foreheads, "Well... there was some misunderstanding last time, so we thought... please, Assistant Cha, help us!"


    An Junxi now had no desire to pursue the matter, she asked Assistant Cha urgently, "Is President Gu very angry? Please, Assistant Cha, take me to see him, I¡¯ll explain everything to him."


    Assistant Cha shook his head, "The president never waits for anyone. He has already left the company from the parking lot."


    An Junxi gave the two security guards a vicious look and asked Assistant Cha, "Where did he go?"


    Assistant Cha, feeling very apologetic, said, "The president¡¯s schedule is confidential." Even the hotel managers hadn¡¯t been informed about the president¡¯s hotel inspection today.


    An Junxi was furious. She didn¡¯t have Gu Yikun¡¯s phone number!


    No way, if she couldn¡¯t see him today, the company¡¯s situation would worsen, and even if resolved later, they¡¯d take a severe hit.


    She called Gong Xiaoyu, "Senior, I ran into some trouble here. Could you give me Doctor Yue¡¯s number? I need to contact him."


    Gong Xiaoyu didn¡¯t ask much and found Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s number for her.


    An Junxi noted it down and dialed Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s phone, "Doctor Yue, I¡¯m An Junxi. I¡¯m very sorry to trouble you, but do you know where President Gu is now? If not, could you call and ask him? It¡¯s really important, please!"


    Yue Xiaoyang held the phone away, almost deafened by her loud voice.


    Even in the car, her urgency was clear.


    Yue Xiaoyang glanced at the unconcerned President Gu beside him and amusingly asked An Junxi, "Niece, why are you looking for your uncle?"

 Chapter 24 Huadun Hotel

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Huadun Hotel


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t want to pay attention at first, but when he heard Yue Xiaoyang mention the words "niece," he raised his eyes and swept a cold gaze over. Yue Xiaoyang, being nonchalant, ignored it automatically.


    An Junxi desperately clung to Yue Xiaoyang like a lifesaver and said, "It¡¯s very important, I need to find President Gu for help!"


    "That serious?" Yue Xiaoyang raised an eyebrow and looked at Gu Yikun, who still looked as calm as a monk in meditation. He said tactfully, "I¡¯m planning to go to Huadun Hotel for a meal, you should come over too, and we can talk there."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Gu Yikun said coldly, "Yue Xiaoyang, you¡¯re getting more and more gossipy."


    Yue Xiaoyang immediately shouted, "What are you saying? Can¡¯t I even invite my niece for a meal?"


    Gu Yikun raised his sword-like eyebrow slightly, and the air pressure in the car instantly dropped. "Say ¡¯niece¡¯ one more time, and you¡¯ll be packing your bags to long-term station in the U.S. branch."


    Yue Xiaoyang smartly changed the topic, "Yi Ke, what are we eating later?"


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t leave him any room, "We¡¯re going to inspect the hotel, not to taste the dishes."


    Yue Xiaoyang reacted strongly, "I¡¯m even skipping the hospital to go with you to inspect the hotel, and you won¡¯t even let me eat?"


    President Gu began to block out the surrounding noise and focused on the documents in his hand.


    Yue Xiaoyang shook his head and sighed, "President Gu is destined to be alone forever! Only he can withstand his low air pressure!"


    An Junxi was stunned standing at the door after Yue Xiaoyang hung up the phone. "It¡¯s only past ten o¡¯clock, and Yue Xiaoyang is already thinking about lunch. Is he a pig?"


    Beside her, Zha Zhuoxin said in surprise, "Miss An, did you just call Mr. Yue Xiaoyang? He left the company with our president just now!"


    An Junxi¡¯s eyes lit up, "Are you serious?" So, they went to Huadun Hotel together?


    Zha Zhuoxin slapped his own mouth, "I didn¡¯t say anything, I better get back to work. Miss An, suit yourself."


    An Junxi laughed out loud and thanked Zha Zhuoxin¡¯s retreating back, then quickly went to flag down a taxi.


    The morning rush hour had passed, and An Junxi arrived at Huadun Hotel smoothly.


    That Li Hui works here, I wonder if I¡¯ll run into her? If I do, that would be wonderful. The timing, location, and people are all in my favor. I will repay her double for the insult I received that day!


    As soon as An Junxi stepped into the hotel door, a hostess greeted her with a smile, "Welcome, miss. Are you here to stay or to dine?"


    An Junxi looked at her in confusion, usually the hostess wouldn¡¯t greet guests at the door, would she? What¡¯s going on today?


    She scanned the hotel lobby; every staff member looked as if they had found money, with sweet smiles on their faces, bowing ninety degrees standardly to each guest.


    An Junxi understood; it must be because Gu Yikun had suddenly arrived, the entire hotel was walking on thin ice, fearing to make any mistake.


    An Junxi mentioned Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s name, and the receptionist¡¯s smile grew even more enthusiastic, "So Miss An is a friend of Mr. Yue. Mr. Yue has mentioned you, please follow me."


    The receptionist led An Junxi to the elevator entrance. Knowing that this lady was a friend of Mr. Yue, the lobby manager personally took over from the receptionist. He respectfully escorted An Junxi to a luxurious private room on the seventeenth floor and said, "Mr. Yue and our president are inspecting the hotel and will come to dine around twelve o¡¯clock. Please wait here, Miss An. If you need any drinks or fruits, our staff will prepare them for you." He thought to himself, anyone dining with the president must have an extraordinary identity, we must show our best.


    Twelve o¡¯clock?


    An Junxi glanced at the time. It wasn¡¯t even eleven o¡¯clock yet. She had to "wait" for an hour?


    An Junxi rolled her big eyes and smiled as she asked, "Do you know where your hotel¡¯s PR department is located?"


    The lobby manager hesitated and said, "Our administrative offices are all in the B zone by the pool."


    It was An Junxi¡¯s first time at Huadun Hotel. She walked to the window of the private room and looked out, indeed seeing an outdoor swimming pool and several leisure facilities nearby; Huadun Hotel was larger than she had expected.


    She pointed to the building in the distance and asked, "Over there, right? The route seems quite complex, could you guide me there?"


    "Well..." The lobby manager felt troubled; the office area was off-limits to non-staff members, especially today when the president was inspecting the hotel, which required careful attention. Even if this lady was a friend of the president, he couldn¡¯t ensure the president would approve. This was against the hotel regulations.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to force him, "Then I¡¯ll just wander around the hotel; is that all right?"


    The lobby manager heaved a sigh of relief, "Of course, no problem at all. Feel free to look around, Miss An." He quickly made his escape.


    An Junxi followed the signs and finally found the way to the pool. As she walked past the pool, she saw a group of people in suits up ahead, talking as they walked; she immediately recognized Gu Yikun in his black suit.


    An Junxi hid behind a pillar and secretly observed the group, thinking that perhaps the person she was looking for was among them.


    One look made An Junxi feel that she should buy a lottery ticket today.


    Li Hui was at the end of the group, carefully following her superior with a smile.


    Judging by her position, her rank wasn¡¯t that high after all. On that day when she was acting so high and mighty, An Junxi thought the whole hotel belonged to her!


    The leaders were discussing in the front, with no room for employees to join in, so Li Hui was looking around in boredom and happened to lock eyes with An Junxi.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward.


    An Junxi quietly turned her head to look elsewhere.


    Li Hui, seeing that no one else noticed An Junxi hiding behind the pillar with a guilty look on her face, concluded that An Junxi must have done something shady.


    Li Hui gradually left the group, and when the leaders had walked far enough, she marched towards An Junxi, "What are you doing here?" She asked in a questioning tone.


    Initially, An Junxi was unsatisfied with Li Hui, thinking she had falsely claimed compensation. Now, she was disgusted.


    No matter what, as she was now in the hotel, she was a guest. As a PR staff member, and during work hours, is this how she treated guests?


    An Junxi replied rudely, "I¡¯m here for a meal, is there a problem? Is the hotel planning to kick out its guests?"


    Li Hui gave An Junxi a disdainful look, thinking a meal at Huadun Hotel would cost at least half a month¡¯s salary for her. Could she really afford it? Just drinking iced water?


    "The restaurant isn¡¯t here. Which hall and table did you book, Miss An? I¡¯ll have the staff take you there." Since she came, she wouldn¡¯t leave without ordering.

 Chapter 25 This Woman Really Has Guts

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25 This Woman Really Has Guts


    Li Hui had made up her mind. An Junxi claimed she was a guest, so either today her wallet would bleed out or her pride would be torn off. Coming to the hotel for a meal but unable to order the dishes would be utterly embarrassing.


    An Junxi really forgot the name of the private room where she was supposed to have her meal; she only remembered it was on the seventeenth floor.


    Li Hui¡¯s disdain in her eyes deepened, but due to her position, she didn¡¯t say anything more unpleasant.


    "Miss An, you better go back and consider how to resolve my compensation issue. Don¡¯t bother me at my workplace anymore. Any guest here is not someone you can bump into at will."


    An Junxi was too angry to show any expression. She was bothering her? Was she kidding? Clearly, Li Hui had been the one to run up and question her first, right?


    An Junxi checked the time; it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. If she walked to the private room now, it would almost be mealtime.


    She sneered and said, "I said I¡¯m here for a meal, I just forgot the name of the private room I reserved."


    Li Hui wished she could tear off An Junxi¡¯s smiling face. That smile was truly obnoxious, and she was putting up a show. Private room? Did An Jun think this was some small diner?


    Li Hui forced a smile, saying, "That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll lead the way for you, Miss An. It¡¯s all registered at the front desk."


    An Junxi quickly said, "No need to bother the front desk, I roughly remember the route."


    Feeling guilty? Li Hui wanted to see what tricks An Junxi could pull off.


    Li Hui led the way in front, saying, "Not asking the front desk? Fine. I hope Miss An can really find the private room she reserved. Let me warn you ahead, our president is patrolling the hotel today. Don¡¯t do anything embarrassing; it¡¯s not just you losing face, but also making things difficult for our staff."


    An Junxi gestured a fist at her back and then put it down when she turned around, rolling her eyes and returning to the elevator area. She directly pressed the button for the seventeenth floor.


    Li Hui¡¯s eyelids twitched, "Miss An, are you sure you didn¡¯t press the wrong button?"


    The seventeenth floor¡¯s private rooms are not open to the public; each is top-notch luxury, mainly reserved for the corporate headquarters¡¯ high-level leaders for dining or for entertaining clients during major business negotiations.


    An Junxi remained silent. Li Hui followed her to the seventeenth floor as if escorting a prisoner. Seeing there was still some time left, An Junxi toured the entire seventeenth floor with Li Hui, and only when the estimated mealtime approached did she head straight to the private room where Yue Xiaoyang and others were located.


    Dedicated attendants were standing at the private room¡¯s door. Li Hui instantly knew the president was inside when she saw the setup. She grabbed An Junxi¡¯s wrist and hissed, "Are you crazy? Our president is inside! Making a fuss without even checking the place!"


    An Junxi reversed the grip on her wrist with a surprising amount of force, making it impossible for Li Hui to break free. She stepped forward and symbolically knocked a few times on the door, then forcefully pushed it open before waiting for a response.


    It happened too suddenly. Several people at the dining table were just toasting the person at the head seat when they all turned their heads to look at her.


    Li Hui was so scared that her legs went weak. She bowed and apologized nervously, "President, this lady insisted on coming in. I couldn¡¯t stop her. It¡¯s my fault. Please administer punishment!"


    Gu Yikun sat at the head seat, his gaze lightly sweeping across An Junxi¡¯s face.


    Since seeing her at the hospital, this was the second time he saw her.


    The injuries on her face had completely healed; her fair skin, delicate features, and bright eyes made her look more spirited than in the photos.


    Gu Yikun showed a bit of interest. She was late but had managed to find out his whereabouts from Yue Xiaoyang, and now found her way to the hotel.


    He was slightly curious about her next move.


    The other executives at the table almost couldn¡¯t hold their wine glasses properly. They were trembling in their seats, angrily glaring at Li Hui. Today¡¯s surprise visit by the president had already been a shock. After finally finishing the hotel patrol with everything in order, the dining table atmosphere was decent. Now, just as they were about to safely conclude, she let a random person break into the private room!


    What on earth were they doing?


    Li Hui knew she was in deep trouble. She forcefully tugged at An Junxi, "Miss, leave now, or I¡¯ll call security!"


    An Junxi flung her hand away, "Mr. Yue invited me for a meal. Why should I leave?"


    Yue Xiaoyang smiled as soon as An Junxi entered, but his smile faded seeing Li Hui¡¯s rude behavior. Even before finishing the patrol, the lobby manager had mentioned that Miss An arrived. Upon reaching the private room without seeing An Junxi, even after the dishes were served, he thought his niece had run away out of fear of Gu Yikun. Unexpectedly, she had been blocked.


    Yue Xiaoyang walked over and asked, "Niece, what¡¯s going on?" Completely forgetting Gu Yikun¡¯s earlier warning.


    Hearing Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s words, Li Hui stared at An Junxi in surprise.


    An Junxi first greeted Gu Yikun and Yue Xiaoyang. Gu Yikun didn¡¯t respond, and she didn¡¯t mind. She told Yue Xiaoyang, "Manager Li blocked me from coming up, saying I can¡¯t afford Huadun¡¯s dishes."


    Li Hui was suddenly lost for words. She did imply that, but hadn¡¯t phrased it so harshly! An Junxi sure knew how to exaggerate!


    Yue Xiaoyang frowned, glanced at Li Hui¡¯s name tag, and asked the executives at the table, "Whose department is she from?"


    A man drenched in sweat stepped forward, "Mr. Yue, Li Hui is the responsibility manager of my PR department."


    Yue Xiaoyang said, "With her speaking this way to guests, I really doubt her capability in handling PR work. Not to mention Miss An was invited by me, even regular guests shouldn¡¯t be treated this way. Don¡¯t you agree?"


    The man nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    An Junxi appreciated Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s cooperation. Her fondness towards him skyrocketed. They had only met a few times, but Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s easy-going nature made her feel like they were longtime friends.


    Seizing the moment, she said, "Mr. Yue, I feel embarrassed. I have some personal misunderstandings with Manager Li, so her attitude towards me is understandable. Besides, considering she demanded over a million in compensation from Si Yuan Education, which we haven¡¯t been able to pay, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for me to be dining lavishly in a five-star hotel. However, since President Gu is here, I also want to plea to President Gu that misunderstandings between Si Yuan Education and Manager Li are personal. Please don¡¯t use the name of the Gu Group to suppress us; our small company really can¡¯t bear it!"


    Gu Yikun started to seriously scrutinize An Junxi.


    This woman had guts, coming to him to settle her debts.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s gaze pressured An Junxi, but she met it as calmly as possible, not yielding an inch.


    Yue Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t hold his temper as well as Gu Yikun. He loudly asked, "Who¡¯s using Gu Family¡¯s name to pressure you?"

 Chapter 26: It’s All a Misunderstanding

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26: It¡¯s All a Misunderstanding


    Li Hui felt like she had seen her death date.


    She pleaded with An Junxi, "Miss An, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We can discuss it slowly, let¡¯s not disturb President Gu and the leaders¡¯ meal. What do you think? The compensation thing was just a joke, please don¡¯t take it seriously."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t soften at all; this woman was a bully and taking advantage of the weak was not in her nature.


    She said to Yue Xiaoyang, "Manager Li¡¯s child attends classes at our Si Yuan. There was a little misunderstanding. Manager Li claimed she is the PR manager at the Huadun Hotel and knows many big names in domestic media, threatening to ruin our Si Yuan¡¯s reputation. We can handle misunderstandings actively, but if it escalates to the company level, using Gu Family¡¯s media power to suppress Si Yuan, I think that¡¯s not good. What do you think, Mr. Yue?"


    Yue Xiaoyang understood; his niece had brought him here to be a mediator today.


    Being such a nice person, he decided to oblige and take the opportunity to please her.


    He glanced at Gu Yikun and sighed, "President Gu, I wasn¡¯t aware that Gu Family¡¯s employees had such great benefits. They can freely use company resources for personal matters. I wouldn¡¯t be so generous. I admire that!"


    Li Hui turned pale, who would have thought An Junxi had such power and could say whatever she wanted in front of President Gu! No wonder she tried to take her to a private room earlier. She had fallen into An Junxi¡¯s trap from the start! She thought she was taking advantage by using her position to humiliate her, but instead, she ended up shooting herself in the foot!


    Li Hui regretted it bitterly.


    Gu Yikun finally spoke, he pointed out a PR department senior¡¯s name and said, "I don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen again."


    Manager Liu wiped his cold sweat with his tie, "Rest assured, President, our employees will never misuse any group resources!"


    Gu Yikun glanced at Li Hui and said, "How did Li Hui become a responsible manager and pass the position assessment? Have the HR head meet with me later."


    Li Hui wished she could kowtow for forgiveness. The President wanted to see the HR head! That meant she was about to be fired!


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t want to watch this farce any longer. He casually placed his napkin on the table and headed towards the door.


    Everyone stood up from their seats immediately.


    Gu Yikun stopped by An Junxi¡¯s side. He looked down at this woman, her eyes full of cunning and pride, and said in a deep voice, "Follow me."


    An Junxi was stunned. She hesitated as she watched Gu Yikun¡¯s back and turned to Yue Xiaoyang for help.


    Yue Xiaoyang whispered, "That guy¡¯s in a good mood, you can go."


    An Junxi was grateful, "Thank you, Mr. Yue!"


    "Don¡¯t be so formal, call me Xiaoyang!"


    "Thank you, Xiaoyang."


    Yue Xiaoyang smiled, showing his white teeth.


    Seeing An Junxi trot out, he sat back down and cheerfully invited other senior managers to eat, "Even if the President isn¡¯t here, we still have to eat. You won¡¯t get full standing up."


    He said this while cutting a piece of steak and putting it in his mouth, shaking his head, "Left for too long, missed the best time to eat it, such a pity."


    Aside from the two PR department heads, everyone else sighed in relief and started happily enjoying the food.


    Someone inquired of Yue Xiaoyang, "Mr. Yue, who exactly was that girl just now? The President even talked to her?"


    Yue Xiaoyang, always one for extravagance, was no exception now. He said, "She is the tutor that President Gu specially hired for the young master; not easy to hire." This was what Gu Jinxiu had told him. Gu Jinxiu even asked him to deliver a new phone, but Yue Xiaoyang dared not do it. If Gu Yikun found out, he¡¯d definitely send him to the United States with the support of his parents, which wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    They were shocked, "Does that girl have high academic qualifications or something? Why did President Gu specially hire her?"


    Yue Xiaoyang said, "That¡¯s her skillset. I don¡¯t know much more." He glanced at a dejected Li Hui and added, "It seems Manager Li¡¯s standards surpass the President¡¯s. An Junxi can teach the young master but not her kid." His words had a bit of a mocking tone.


    Li Hui was extremely embarrassed. She forced a smile, "It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll clarify everything with Miss An."


    Yue Xiaoyang didn¡¯t say anything more.


    An Junxi jogged behind Gu Yikun, struggling to keep up with his large strides.


    Gu Yikun entered the elevator, and An Junxi followed. She watched as he swiped his card and pressed "56". Could it be his office in the hotel?


    The short few seconds of the elevator ride felt very long.


    The elevator space was substantial, but because of Gu Yikun¡¯s tall physique, An Junxi felt a stifling pressure.


    Her gaze landed directly on his shoulder, broad and firm, with naturally flowing lines. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the strength beneath the clothing.


    In her mind, some nosebleed-inducing images started to form.


    What am I thinking about?


    An Junxi felt a rush of heat to her head. She shook her head, thinking she had gone crazy! If Gu Yikun knew she was mentally stripping off his suit, he¡¯d probably break her neck!


    Subconsciously, An Junxi touched her neck. Yes, her life was important, caution was necessary.


    The elevator dinged as the doors opened.


    Gu Yikun walked out, and An Junxi followed. She was dumbstruck as soon as she stepped out of the elevator.


    It was a lobby, with sofas in the middle and an entire wall of wine cabinets behind it.


    The marble reflected the dazzling light of the crystal chandelier, and the spacious area was simply yet luxuriously decorated.


    In her mind, An Junxi thought of four words: Presidential Suite.


    This must be Gu Yikun¡¯s private resting place.


    It took a while for An Junxi to think, why did he bring her here?


    An Junxi was still lost in her thoughts when Gu Yikun came out of a room with some documents. He sat down on the sofa and said to An Junxi, "Come here."


    Carefully, An Junxi moved closer, standing in front of Gu Yikun.


    He pointed to a single sofa on his right side.


    Quietly, An Junxi sat down.


    Leaning back on the sofa lazily, Gu Yikun asked, "Why were you late?"


    An Junxi was confused. She remembered Jin Xiu saying his father never accepted any excuses. So, why was he asking her the reason now?


    Not hearing a response, Gu Yikun saw that An Junxi appeared to be daydreaming.


    Great, he had given her extra chances, and she still didn¡¯t realize how much leniency she had received.


    Impatience seemed to flicker in Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes.


    Finally, An Junxi¡¯s brain caught up, and she hurriedly said, "President Gu, I once blocked your car at the Gu Building¡¯s parking exit and even tried to break into the parking lot. Do you remember?"


    Only then did Gu Yikun recognize her as the woman who had intercepted his car, recalling the incident.

 Chapter 28: Grand Welcome Ceremony

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Grand Welcome Ceremony


    Gu Jinxiu finished school at 3 PM. On Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, he had French and German classes. Every day he spent an hour practicing martial arts in the gym, and other activities like horse riding, golf, and swimming were scheduled differently each week.


    When An Junxi saw his timetable, she couldn¡¯t believe it. Is this how he grows up as a young master in a wealthy family? It looks so exhausting!


    No wonder Gu Jinxiu was smart, with excellent genetics and comprehensive training. He indeed outpaced many other children.


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t help but lament the huge gap between their social classes. She had to work hard for half her life to buy a small house in Yan City, but the bathroom in the Gu Family¡¯s house was bigger than those houses.


    Comparing yourself to others can be so frustrating!


    On her first day of work at the Gu Family, a car arrived promptly at the street corner near her office to pick up An Junxi. She had requested this to avoid colleagues seeing it and spreading rumors.


    The car drove towards the outskirts, which were actually only a half-hour drive from the city center. The Gu Family Villa and its properties extended thirty kilometers, including a golf course and a small helipad, resembling a well-equipped community. The greenery was exceptional, making it seem like the countryside to An Junxi.


    After entering the Gu Family¡¯s private area, the car drove for a while before stopping in front of a three-story villa. Gu Jinxiu and the housekeeper stood at the door to welcome her. About a dozen servants lined up, and as soon as An Junxi got out of the car, they set off celebratory poppers and applauded to warmly welcome her.


    Overwhelmed by the pomp, An Junxi thought it was too much for starting a job. Others might mistake her for an important guest!


    Gu Jinxiu excitedly held An Junxi¡¯s hand: "Sister Jun Xi, welcome to our home!"


    The housekeeper, Housekeeper Cheng, even smiled and said, "Miss An, please come in."


    "Thank you, Housekeeper Cheng."


    Gu Jinxiu first showed An Junxi around the first and second floors of the villa, which were decorated very grandly and luxuriously. An Junxi felt like she had entered a palace.


    They toured the living room, gym, swimming pool, and Gu Jinxiu¡¯s study. Gu Jinxiu said, "Sister Jun Xi, you can freely move around the first and second floors, but the third floor is off-limits. It¡¯s my father¡¯s bedroom and study. Only Sister Li and Sister He go up there to clean; others aren¡¯t allowed."


    Considering Gu Yikun¡¯s cold and aloof personality, An Junxi wasn¡¯t surprised that other people couldn¡¯t go upstairs, but did that include Gu Jinxiu?


    An Junxi didn¡¯t dare ask to avoid making Jin Xiu feel sad.


    After getting familiar with the layout of the villa, An Junxi and Gu Jinxiu started their lessons in his study. After the servants brought tea and snacks, Gu Jinxiu closed the door and whispered to An Junxi, "Sister Jun Xi, I actually finished my homework earlier. We can play now!"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t believe him, so Gu Jinxiu showed her his homework, "Check it yourself!"


    She flipped through it and found it was true. "You have so little homework from school."


    Gu Jinxiu complained, "Even with this little homework, my classmates still think it¡¯s too much, especially the kids from the UK and the US. They said there¡¯s hardly any homework in their countries and that classes are like playing games."


    Indeed, there are significant differences between Eastern and Western educational philosophies. Gu Jinxiu attended an international school, where the teaching methods naturally differed from other schools.


    An Junxi diligently taught him phonics.


    But Gu Jinxiu wasn¡¯t very interested and was always restless. He said he liked watching nature documentaries, so An Junxi watched a wildlife book in English with him.


    She discovered that Gu Jinxiu had a strong spirit of adventure and loved exploring nature. He was particularly engrossed when she described how wolves hunt.


    "Boys probably all like these things, right?"


    She didn¡¯t follow the book¡¯s narrative because it was too rigid, so she told Gu Jinxiu about getting lost in the mountains as a child, taking days to find her way home.


    Gu Jinxiu listened intently and asked, "How did you know if wild fruits were poisonous?"


    An Junxi explained many survival skills in nature.


    Her hometown was in a fourth-tier small city, in a mountain village with mountains behind and a river in front. She was raised freely, capable of climbing mountains and crossing rivers, often following the village elders to gather mushrooms and learning many wilderness survival techniques.


    Later, as the natural resources in the mountains dried up, few people went there anymore. After she went out to study, her visits home became less frequent, and she became more ladylike. Her mom often worried, "I¡¯m afraid no one will want to marry you like this!"


    But An Junxi never worried about this issue. She was the only daughter in her family, and in the countryside, a family without boys was looked down upon. She told her mom, "If no one wants to marry me, we can just bring in a son-in-law, and no one will dare bully our family."


    Her parents laughed and scolded her, "Talking about such things as a girl, aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t understand shame back then. Now that she was grown and had seen the outside world, she changed her mind, planning to settle down in Yan City and bring her parents over, to prevent them from being treated coldly by neighbors.


    Gu Jinxiu was very interested in An Junxi¡¯s childhood experiences, listening with shining eyes and eagerly saying, "When can we go camping in the mountains?"


    An Junxi was speechless, "Camping with a bunch of bodyguards is no fun."


    Gu Jinxiu insisted, "I really want to go." He looked at An Junxi with hopeful eyes.


    She was about to give in. When she first met Gu Jinxiu, he was so cool and handsome as a little gentleman! Why did he always act cute now?


    It was annoying; she had no resistance!


    An Junxi stepped back, "If your father agrees and arranges it, then we can go have fun."


    Gu Jinxiu furrowed his little brows and began seriously thinking, "How can I get Father to agree?"


    An Junxi thought Gu Jinxiu was only momentarily interested, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention. Unexpectedly, after a few days, Gu Jinxiu suddenly told her, "Sister Jun Xi, I know how to get Father to agree to go camping with us."


    Only then did she realize how determined Gu Jinxiu was. This little brat really wanted to go camping!


    She said, "Your father is so busy, he probably doesn¡¯t have time, right?" Indeed, she hadn¡¯t seen Gu Yikun in the few days since she arrived at the Gu Family. Gu Jinxiu said his father usually came home for dinner three times a week.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. Did Gu Yikun treat this place like a hotel?


    Gu Jinxiu said, "My aunt is coming back from the UK next month. I¡¯ll ask her to talk to Father. He should agree then."


    From what Gu Jinxiu said, it seemed his father had a particularly good relationship with his sister.


    An Junxi asked, "What¡¯s your aunt like? Is she easy to get along with?"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "At least she¡¯s very nice to me."


    An Junxi felt she asked an unnecessary question.


    Gu Jinxiu inquired about An Junxi¡¯s family, "Sister Jun Xi, where is your home, and who are the people in your family?"

 Chapter 29 An Junxi’s Cooking Skills

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29 An Junxi¡¯s Cooking Skills


    "My home is a bit far away, you have to take an eleven-hour train ride, there is no high-speed train. It is a small mountain village with beautiful scenery, just recently developed for tourism. My parents run a farm there, raising chickens and ducks, planting fruit trees, and cooking local green dishes for tourists."


    Gu Jinxiu listened and asked, "Is it the kind of farm where you can pick your own fruit? Then your parents¡¯ cooking must be delicious, right?"


    An Junxi saw his eager look and tapped his nose with a smile, "I heard from Sister He that you are very picky about food, and you don¡¯t like eating at all. How come now, just hearing it, makes you so eager?"


    Gu Jinxiu felt a little embarrassed, "That¡¯s because their cooking is not good. A year ago, my father took me to Grandpa Yu¡¯s farm. You could pick fruit and fish there, and even ride horses. It was so much fun! Grandma Yu¡¯s cooking is delicious. I ate two bowls of rice! That was the only time my father took me out to play!"


    His eyes sparkled like jewels.


    An Junxi felt a pang of sadness. Gu Jinxiu wasn¡¯t thinking the food there was especially good; it was because his father took him to play.


    Poor baby.


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t help but give him a bear hug, "Since you want to go out and play, I¡¯ll try to persuade your father to take you out once."


    Gu Jinxiu wasn¡¯t used to being hugged like this by An Junxi, but hearing her promise made him endure without pulling away. Well, a hug is just a hug! Some sacrifices are worth it!


    He asked, "Can Sister Jun Xi cook the farm dishes?"


    An Junxi was quite confident in her cooking skills. She had been influenced by her mom since childhood, and after moving to Yan City, Aunt Gong also liked to teach her cooking. She thought for a moment, "How about I cook for you tonight?"


    Gu Jinxiu jumped up, "Yay! I¡¯ll go tell Sister Li not to cook dinner."


    Then he ran out eagerly.


    An Junxi shook her head. No matter how mature he pretends to be, he¡¯s still just a child!


    Sister Li hurriedly came asking An Junxi after hearing the young master say that Sister Jun Xi would be responsible for dinner, "Jun Xi, the kitchen work is supposed to be our responsibility. You are already so tired teaching the young master his lessons, this isn¡¯t right, is it?"


    These past few days, An Junxi had gotten along well with them. Hearing Sister Li say this, she felt Sister Li was being too polite, "It¡¯s okay, Sister Li, let me give it a try."


    Sister Li said, "Then I¡¯ll assist you."


    Sister Li knew that this girl was easy to get along with, but after all, she was hired as a tutor by the young master, and she didn¡¯t seem like someone who could cook. What if she got hurt or something unexpected happened?


    There were already several servants in the kitchen specialized in assisting. There was no need for Sister Li to do these things. An Junxi knew what Sister Li was worried about but didn¡¯t point it out, "Sure, let¡¯s cook together."


    An Junxi was unfamiliar with operating those advanced equipment in the kitchen, so she humbly asked Sister Li for guidance. After getting familiar, she quickly began washing and chopping. Sister Li looked surprisingly, "Jun Xi, you often cook?"


    An Junxi smiled, "I¡¯m not that spoiled. I¡¯ve been doing housework since I was young. Cooking is not difficult for me."


    Gu Jinxiu sat nearby, watching, and praised, "Sister Jun Xi can do everything!"


    An Junxi chatted with him.


    Sister Li saw that there wasn¡¯t much to help with and said, "Then we¡¯ll go to the flower house to tend to the plants." Indeed, there was nothing to worry about. The young master used to be very picky about food, causing headaches for everyone. Since Jun Xi came, the young master has been eating regularly and quickly every day with a much better appetite.


    Sister Li roughly told An Junxi the locations of items, then called a few servants to go out together. After they left, the kitchen was left with only An Junxi and Gu Jinxiu. An Junxi was worried about the oil smoke bothering him, so she asked Gu Jinxiu to wait outside.


    Gu Jinxiu refused, "I want to wait here."


    An Junxi said, "Then help me get the cornmeal. See if it¡¯s in the cabinet over there?"


    Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t expect he could help, so he excitedly ran over and opened the cabinet, immediately spotting it, "Sister Jun Xi, is it this bag?"


    An Junxi used the back of the knife to break the beef tendons and turned back to look, "That¡¯s right."


    Gu Jinxiu brought it over, and An Junxi thanked him, "Thank you!"


    Gu Jinxiu was a bit shy and smiled. It turns out helping with chores is so much fun! He had never tried it before!


    An Junxi wasn¡¯t sure if Gu Yikun would come back for dinner. She hadn¡¯t seen him eat at home since she started working, but she still cooked for three. If there was too much, she could ask Sister Li to join them.


    The fridge was full of ingredients. An Junxi cooked clear beef soup, steamed yellow croaker, boiled prawns, one green vegetable, and some small snacks. They were all very homey dishes and also what the young master ordered.


    The young master said, "I used to eat these dishes at Grandpa Yu¡¯s farm. Grandma Yu cooked them really well!"


    An Junxi checked the cooking progress and asked, "Who is Grandpa Yu?" She had heard of him more than once.


    "Grandpa Yu is my father¡¯s teacher. After retiring, he started a farm. Father often goes there to chat with Grandpa Yu, and Grandpa Yu often asks my father to take me to play, but he only took me once." There was a bit of grievance in his tone.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t expect the busy President Gu to frequently visit his teacher. Seems like he was a good student.


    The three dishes and one soup were soon ready. An Junxi served them on the table, and Gu Jinxiu offered to help set the table.


    Of course, the servants wouldn¡¯t let the young master do these tasks. They helped serve the food and set the table without disturbing their meal. The spacious dining hall was left with just An Junxi and Gu Jinxiu.


    Gu Jinxiu took a sip of the soup and said incredulously, "It really tastes like Grandma Yu¡¯s!"


    An Junxi smiled, seeing his appreciation, "Then drink more. There¡¯s dessert after dinner!"


    She also had a few sips of the soup. Hmm, her cooking skills were still excellent.


    Just after they finished the soup, they heard Sister He at the door say, "Young master is back, have you had dinner?"


    An Junxi and Gu Jinxiu exchanged a glance. He came back so early today?


    They didn¡¯t hear Gu Yikun¡¯s reply. Gu Jinxiu went out to greet his father, and An Junxi followed.


    "Father."


    An Junxi also greeted, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yikun paused in his action of loosening his tie. He looked at them, then walked a few steps to glance at the dining hall and asked, "Having dinner?"


    An Junxi quickly said, "We just started. If you haven¡¯t eaten, Mr. Gu, would you like to join us?"


    Gu Yikun¡¯s slender fingers expertly removed his tie, handing it and his suit jacket to the servant behind him. He was about to refuse, but Gu Jinxiu said, "Tonight Sister Jun Xi cooked dinner. It tastes like Grandma Yu¡¯s!"


    Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t help but seriously smell the faint aroma of the dishes in the air, and naturally walked toward the dining hall. Seeing the dishes really resembled those cooked by his teacher¡¯s wife, he sat down at the main seat.


    The servant behind him quickly served him soup and rice, and didn¡¯t leave, but stood quietly behind him, ready for his orders.


    An Junxi was not surprised. The rules of a wealthy family are always many.


    She and Gu Jinxiu sat down, waiting for Gu Yikun to start eating before they began.

 Chapter 30: Did Not Disappoint Him

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Did Not Disappoint Him


    The first time An Junxi saw someone eat as if it were an art form, Gu Yikun¡¯s dining manners were so elegant it was almost absurd, like a noble from ancient times¡ªnatural and regal.


    Every move reflected the upbringing of a distinguished family.


    In contrast, she felt pretty clumsy herself.


    Suddenly, An Junxi felt a bit uncomfortable. She subconsciously divided a piece of green vegetable in her bowl into three bites and, looking up, saw Jin Xiu grinning at her sneakily.


    An Junxi glared at him without saying a word.


    Jin Xiu pretended not to see it.


    An Junxi realized this guy was quite the actor; when eating with her, he would talk non-stop, but wouldn¡¯t say a word in front of Gu Yikun.


    This father and son duo were indeed interesting.


    Gu Yikun finished a bowl of rice and two bowls of soup, seemingly having a good appetite.


    An Junxi had been silently observing him and, seeing he was about to put down his chopsticks, broke the silence at the dining table. "There are some snacks in the kitchen, a specialty from my hometown. Mr. Gu, would you like to try some?"


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t usually have the habit of eating snacks after a meal, but since this meal hadn¡¯t disappointed him, he figured the snacks would be okay too. He nodded.


    The servant didn¡¯t wait for An Junxi to act and turned to the kitchen, soon coming out with a small steamer.


    When the steamer was opened on the dining table, the fragrant aroma of bamboo leaves filled the air. The small, delicate snacks rested on the bamboo leaves, looking so enticing that even if you were full, you couldn¡¯t help but want to try one.


    Gu Yikun picked one up and took a bite, finally speaking to An Junxi, "Did you make all of these yourself?"


    An Junxi smiled, "Yes, in my hometown, this is called Songyun Cake. It¡¯s fragrant and glutinous, not too sweet, and has a hint of bamboo leaves¡¯ freshness, making it acceptable even for those who don¡¯t like sweets."


    Gu Yikun ate two and said, "I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good cooking skills."


    Jin Xiu ate three in a row. Hearing his father praise Sister Jun Xi, he himself showed a proud face since he was the one who chose her as his tutor. "Father, Sister Jun Xi knows a lot of things!"


    Although An Junxi modestly said a few courteous words, she was quite happy inside.


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t respond to her words, only saying, "Let Sister Li handle the kitchen tasks. I¡¯m not an unkind boss who expects you to handle two people¡¯s work on just one salary."


    An Junxi was really worried that Gu Yikun wouldn¡¯t let her enter the kitchen in the future. She quickly said, "It¡¯s alright, cooking is simple. Doing it occasionally won¡¯t take too much time."


    Jin Xiu, afraid he wouldn¡¯t get to eat Sister Jun Xi¡¯s cooking anymore, helped by saying, "Yes, Father, Sister Jun Xi can finish cooking in under an hour!"


    Gu Yikun took a napkin to wipe his mouth and said, "As you wish then."


    After saying that, he went straight up the stairs.


    Watching his tall back disappear around the stair corner, An Junxi patted her chest and said to Jin Xiu, "Your father is really... strict." His demeanor at the dining table was still business-like, making it not easy to be his subordinate!


    Jin Xiu excitedly said, "Father usually doesn¡¯t eat snacks, but today he had two Songyun Cakes. Sister Jun Xi, you are amazing!"


    An Junxi was deeply surprised, "So he doesn¡¯t like sweets!"


    Jin Xiu nodded, continuing to polish off the remaining Songyun Cakes. After finishing, he said, "Anyway, I can tell Father likes your...cooking."


    Jin Xiu spoke haltingly, causing An Junxi¡¯s heart to skip a beat. The spoon in her hand fell onto the plate, making a crisp sound.


    Jin Xiu looked up at her, puzzled. Sister Li hurriedly came in upon hearing the noise, "Did something get broken?"


    An Junxi quickly covered up, "No, no. It just slipped for a moment."


    She took a few deep breaths secretly; Jin Xiu¡¯s words were quite startling!


    Sister Li had the two servants help clean up the dishes. Seeing that almost all the food was eaten, she couldn¡¯t help but give An Junxi a thumbs up, "Young Master had dinner outside before coming back, but still managed to eat more here. An Jun, your cooking skills are pretty good!"


    Confirming again with Sister Li, An Junxi asked, "Did Mr. Gu really already eat?"


    Sister Li replied, "Yes, I too saw Young Master with such a good appetite for the first time; seems like I¡¯ll have to learn from you in the future."


    An Junxi blushed, "It¡¯s not about teaching or not teaching. We can exchange tips more often. I learned a lot from you too, Sister Li!"


    "You sweet talker!" Sister Li regarded An Junxi like her own daughter.


    An Junxi chatted and laughed with Sister Li for a while before returning to Jin Xiu¡¯s study.


    They read for a while, then Jin Xiu had to head to the gym for martial arts practice, with a coach already waiting for him.


    Since it wasn¡¯t convenient for An Junxi to go with him, she went for a walk in the garden.


    Although called a garden, there weren¡¯t many flowers, mainly green plants. An Junxi knew there was a separate greenhouse where the Gu Family kept rare and delicate flowers that couldn¡¯t withstand the outside weather. Even inside the greenhouse, temperature and humidity were strictly maintained, so outside it was mostly green plants.


    There were many plants in the yard that she didn¡¯t recognize. Becoming engrossed, she used her phone to look up the ones without name tags and found many to be rare species, making her only more impressed by the strength of the Gu Family.


    What is called a grand family? Here, even every plant might be worth enough for her down payment.


    Truly remarkable!


    Gu Yikun was reading a book on the balcony. When he casually glanced toward the yard while turning a page, he saw a crouching figure in the distance.


    What was she looking at?


    Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t help but look seriously at that spot, but it was just grass.


    He thought for a moment, then picked up his phone and dialed her number.


    An Junxi was studying an ant nest. She had read a book before that described the world from a mental patient¡¯s perspective. The book discussed how an ant nest was meaningful to them. When not viewed through the mindset of ordinary people, studying ant nests could indeed be quite interesting.


    Some mental patients are seen as different because their thoughts and actions aren¡¯t accepted by the majority. From another angle, ordinary people might also be incomprehensible to them.


    Just as she was engrossed, her phone rang. An Junxi checked and was so startled she fell to the ground. Gu Yikun? Wasn¡¯t he upstairs? Why was he calling her?


    She looked up at the third floor and sure enough, saw Gu Yikun sitting on the balcony with his long legs crossed, watching her through the large floor-to-ceiling windows. He had changed into casual loungewear, looking like a lazy prince in a castle.


    Though it was too far to see Gu Yikun¡¯s expression clearly, she knew he was looking in her direction. Her heart beat uncontrollably fast. Thinking that sitting on the ground wasn¡¯t very graceful, she stood up quickly, patted her clothes, answered the phone, and said, "Mr. Gu."


    She didn¡¯t have Gu Yikun¡¯s number before and had asked Jin Xiu for it secretly, keeping it in her phonebook for when she might need it someday.


    Gu Yikun observed her every move with a smile at the corners of his mouth, and asked, "Can you translate English?"

 Chapter 31: Handsome to the Point of Cheating

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Handsome to the Point of Cheating


    Gu Yikun always speaks so succinctly and cryptically, An Junxi is already used to it, and she replied, "My English is pretty good." She was a top student in school after all; she had no choice, poor people have to study more!


    Gu Yikun said, "Then come up."


    "Huh?" An Junxi couldn¡¯t be sure of his meaning; was he asking her to go up to the third floor?


    However, Gu Yikun had already hung up the phone and walked into the house.


    An Junxi thought for a while and still went up to the third floor.


    This was her first time going to the third floor since she came to the Gu Family. Sister He was maintaining the oil paintings in the hallway, and she was stunned when she saw An Junxi coming up.


    An Junxi explained, "Mr. Gu told me to come up."


    Sister He, despite her confusion, wouldn¡¯t ask too many questions. She pointed ahead and said, "Turn left up ahead, that¡¯s the young master¡¯s study."


    An Junxi thanked her, walked to the entrance of the study, and saw Gu Yikun sitting behind the desk.


    Unexpectedly, the study was decorated in a traditional Chinese style, which, in An Junxi¡¯s impression, was usually liked by older people.


    She stuck out her tongue, what if Gu Yikun knew she thought like this and fired her?


    Indeed, Gu Yikun was only thirty-one this year, but his personality and behavior were like... an elder.


    Do all wealthy family heads mature early?


    An Junxi could only find this reason.


    She composed herself and knocked on the door.


    Gu Yikun glanced at the door and said, "Come in."


    An Junxi walked up to him, and Gu Yikun handed her an Apple computer, "Translate the documents on here into English and send them to the email above."


    An Junxi took the computer; it was actually an internal document of the Gu Family. After translating it, she was supposed to send it to the Hong Kong office. She couldn¡¯t quite understand his reasoning. Logically, it made sense that while Gu Jinxiu was practicing martial arts, he would assign her other work during work hours. But she wasn¡¯t an employee of the Gu Family; it seemed inappropriate to be dealing with their documents.


    Gu Yikun then said, "Remember the confidentiality agreement you signed."


    An Junxi then recalled the contents of the confidentiality agreement. Alright, translating wasn¡¯t difficult, she just had to follow orders.


    An Junxi found a sofa and started the translation work.


    The document was about the new plans that the Gu Family was implementing in Hong Kong. There were quite a few professional terms; if she hadn¡¯t passed the Business English exam, it would have been hard to translate it so perfectly.


    Gu Yikun was reading documents, and the only sounds in the study were the keyboard¡¯s clacking and occasionally the sound of him flipping pages.


    An Junxi quickly finished one document. When she started on the second one, she got stuck on a problem. She searched online for the translation for a while but still felt the meaning was off. She knew the importance of accurate wording; a slight difference could mean worlds apart, so she couldn¡¯t just wing it.


    She looked at Gu Yikun, unable to look away for a moment.


    It¡¯s said that men who focus on work are the most charming. She never understood this before, but now this saying was perfectly reflected in Gu Yikun.


    He read documents quickly, constantly signing his name at the end. Sometimes certain content would catch his attention, making him stop and read carefully. His deep ocean-like eyes revealed a gem-like gleam. To An Junxi, his profile was like a work of art.


    Too handsome, almost cheating.


    An Junxi almost forgot where she was, just marveling in her heart whether God was too biased in favor of the Gu Family.


    Gu Yikun noticed the gaze from the sofa and looked over, his thin lips parted, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Even his voice was so magnetic.


    An Junxi¡¯s face warmed up, and she hastily covered, "There¡¯s something I don¡¯t quite understand."


    "Bring it over and let me see."


    An Junxi got up and walked to him, placed the computer on the desk, and pointed at a part, "Here."


    Being this close, An Junxi could smell the scent of his body wash or maybe the laundry detergent, her mind started to wander uncontrollably, wondering what brand he used, it¡¯s so pleasant?


    Gu Yikun glanced at it and said, "This legal clause is very important. Hong Kong follows the common law system, it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t understand," he expertly operated the computer, looked through the first document, seemed fairly satisfied, "Then that¡¯s all for you."


    He didn¡¯t plan to explain the part she was puzzled about, directly giving her the boot.


    An Junxi was a bit displeased, she directly said, "Then tell me how to translate it? What if I encounter the same issue in the future and still don¡¯t understand?"


    Gu Yikun watched her for a long while. If any subordinate dared speak to him like this, he would have sent them straight to the HR department.


    The Gu Family is a workplace, not a classroom.


    An Junxi got nervous under his gaze but braced herself and said, "Mr. Gu wouldn¡¯t be so petty, right?"


    Gu Yikun chuckled, "Then listen carefully."


    This smile was too lethal; his cold features softened a bit, the smile was like a ray of sunlight in a snowy landscape, somewhat cool but very dazzling.


    It was the first time she saw Gu Yikun smile and she couldn¡¯t react at all.


    Gu Yikun finished explaining, seeing that An Junxi was still absent-minded, he closed the laptop and said with a cooler tone, "Got it?"


    An Junxi wasn¡¯t listening at all; she felt like a student caught daydreaming by the teacher. Blushing, she honestly shook her head, "No."


    Gu Yikun rubbed his temples, "Forget it, go downstairs."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t dare linger, reason told her to leave early, otherwise Gu Yikun might really throw her out.


    An Junxi ran out to the hallway, Sister He pretended to wipe the handrail with a cloth and, seeing her come out, approached gossiping, "Jun Xi, what did the young master want with you?"


    "Nothing much, just work stuff."


    Sister He responded skeptically.


    An Junxi went downstairs to the kitchen to get some water. After drinking a cup of water, it was about time to go home.


    Sister Li was brewing coffee in the small hall next to the kitchen. An Junxi, holding a cup, was attracted by the coffee aroma as she walked past, "Sister Li, you¡¯re making coffee this late?"


    She picked up the Blue Mountain Coffee Beans on the counter and sniffed them, the strong aroma indeed lived up to its reputation as the best of coffees.

 Chapter 32 A Cup of Coffee

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32 A Cup of Coffee


    Sister Li said, "Our young master has a habit of drinking coffee at night, or sometimes tea. Do you like it too, Jun Xi? How about a cup?"


    An Junxi immediately poured out the water in her cup and handed it over, saying unceremoniously, "That would be great! I have a plan to work on when I get back, and I¡¯ll probably need to stay up late. A good cup of coffee would be perfect!"


    Sister Li shook her head, "Young people nowadays have such irregular routines." The young master is the same.


    An Junxi laughed and said, "It¡¯s just occasionally, I don¡¯t usually stay up late."


    Sister Li couldn¡¯t do anything about her. Instead of using An Junxi¡¯s cup, she turned and took a set of delicate cups from the shelf, saying, "You have to drink coffee from these cups to get the real flavor."


    An Junxi covered her mouth, laughing, "I didn¡¯t expect Sister Li to be so classy. Suddenly, I feel like I live so roughly!"


    Sister Li pretended to be angry, "What¡¯s all this talk of being classy? You just like teasing me, child."


    An Junxi swayed happily, "Don¡¯t be shy, Sister Li. I¡¯m sincerely complimenting you!"


    Sister Li¡¯s face blossomed into a big smile, "Alright, let¡¯s stop joking around." But she was secretly pleased.


    She poured two cups of coffee, handed one to An Junxi, and said, "I¡¯ll get you a couple of cookies. I baked them myself, and they go best with coffee. They¡¯re easy on the stomach too."


    An Junxi was really touched, "Sister Li, you¡¯re the best."


    Sister Li smiled as she busied herself, thinking to get the cookies first and then the young master¡¯s coffee, as it was still a bit hot.


    An Junxi looked for milk and sea salt on the kitchen counter; it was her habit to add a spoonful of milk and sprinkle some sea salt in her coffee for a special taste.


    The milk was in a visible spot, and An Junxi quickly found it. The sea salt took a bit more effort; she finally found it at the back of a cupboard, saw it was not expired, opened it, and sprinkled some into her cup, eagerly preparing to enjoy this handmade Blue Mountain coffee, which was quite expensive outside.


    Just as An Junxi picked up her cup, Sister Li called from the kitchen, "Jun Xi, do you want a small cake?"


    "What kind of small cake?"


    "Why don¡¯t you come over and choose?"


    An Junxi put down her cup and walked over. She liked desserts quite a bit and felt hungry seeing the freshly baked small cakes in the oven. She picked up the tongs and said, "I¡¯ll help myself."


    She wasn¡¯t shy at all.


    Sister Li liked her personality, "Alright, help yourself. I¡¯ll go take the coffee to the young master."


    "Okay," An Junxi responded, picking three small cakes and two cookies. She deeply inhaled the aroma of cream mixed with eggs, feeling hungrier.


    Back in the tea room, An Junxi took a bite of the small cake and a sip of coffee, and her expression changed immediately.


    Why was it black coffee? She clearly added sea salt and milk!


    Could Sister Li have taken the wrong cup?


    This was a disaster. She¡¯d heard from Jin Xiu that Gu Yikun hated milk the most!


    An Junxi had just made a fool of herself in front of Gu Yikun. If he thought she did something to his coffee on purpose, what would she do?


    This was no place to stay; she quickly finished the coffee in a few gulps, took the small cakes back to the kitchen, rushed out to grab her bag, and told the maid at the door, "I have an urgent matter and won¡¯t wait for the young master to finish his class. Please tell him I went home first."


    "Alright, Miss An, take care."


    "Thank you!"


    An Junxi darted to the door and called to the driver, "Xiao Liu, I need to go home."


    Sister Li brought the coffee up to the third floor. She knocked on the door and placed the coffee on Gu Yikun¡¯s desk, "Young master, your coffee is ready."


    "Hmm." Gu Yikun didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. He habitually freed a hand to take the cup and sipped it. As soon as the coffee touched his lips, he frowned slightly. After slowly swallowing the coffee, he detected a faint sweet taste in his mouth.


    Sister Li silently watched the young master¡¯s reaction. Given his unpredictable taste, she tried to learn his preferences to make his favorite drinks. Today, she¡¯d used a bit more coffee beans. Judging by his reaction, it seemed acceptable?


    Gu Yikun asked, "What¡¯s in the coffee?"


    Sister Li was stunned, "Nothing special, just black coffee."


    Gu Yikun took another sip, "It has milk. What else?"


    Only then did Sister Li realize, "I must have brought Jun Xi¡¯s coffee by mistake... But don¡¯t worry, she hasn¡¯t drunk it yet. I¡¯ll bring you another black coffee right away."


    Gu Yikun said, "No need. Go ask her what she added."


    Sister Li said nervously, "Okay." Though she made a small mistake, she could tell the young master didn¡¯t dislike the taste of this coffee. She even felt curious to try it herself.


    When Sister Li went downstairs, both the kitchen and tea room were empty. The maid said, "Miss An had an urgent matter and went home first."


    Sister Li noticed that the young master¡¯s original cup of coffee had been finished, the cup washed and placed back. This meant Jun Xi also realized the coffee had been switched.


    Sister Li smiled helplessly. This child left in such a hurry. Was she afraid the young master would scold her?


    An Junxi returned home, showered, and came out to see a message from Sister Li on WeChat. For convenience, she had added Sister Li and another maid on WeChat to easily communicate any arrangements from the Gu family.


    She opened the voice message and heard Sister Li¡¯s voice, "Jun Xi, I brought the wrong coffee earlier. But the young master liked it. What did you put in it?"


    An Junxi paused while drying her hair, surprised that Gu Yikun wasn¡¯t averse to it?


    She replied to Sister Li, "Sister Li, I added a spoonful of pure milk and sprinkled some sea salt. I thought Mr. Gu would be angry!"


    Sister Li replied quickly, "Not at all. Even if he¡¯s angry, our young master is reasonable. So next time, don¡¯t be so afraid of him. You left so quickly tonight because you were scared, right?"


    Sister Li¡¯s bluntness made An Junxi a bit embarrassed, but she admitted, "Who isn¡¯t afraid of President Gu! He¡¯s practically our bread and butter!"


    Sister Li replied, "True. I¡¯ve been with the Gu family for decades, and sometimes even I find the young master¡¯s thoughts unpredictable. Alright then, I¡¯ll make his coffee like this from now on. It¡¯s getting late, don¡¯t stay up too late. Take care of yourself."


    An Junxi felt touched, "Thank you, Sister Li. You should rest early too!"


    After putting down her phone, An Junxi went to the balcony for some fresh air, and her mind gradually cleared. So Gu Yikun wasn¡¯t that scary after all.

 Chapter 33: Demon Lord of Mayhem?

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Demon Lord of Mayhem?


    On this day, as soon as An Junxi arrived at the company and was about to enter the door, she saw He Tian waiting for her there. Seeing her approach, he quickly ran over and said, "Jun Xi, Li Hui is here."


    It had been several days since their meeting at the hotel. Is she here because she¡¯s figured out how to apologize?


    An Junxi entered, seeing Li Hui and Gong Xiaoyu talking. Liu Zejia stood aside, his little face still streaked with tears, clearly having just cried.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Before An Junxi could speak, Li Hui took the initiative and said, "Teacher An, I went home and gave my son a beating. He admitted that he lied about the teacher hitting him. He was upset that the teacher disciplined him, so he lied and made a false accusation, causing this misunderstanding. This is due to my poor parenting. I beg you, please don¡¯t hold this against us." After speaking, she gave Liu Zejia¡¯s butt a heavy slap again. Liu Zejia cried out in pain; being beaten in front of so many people naturally made him feel embarrassed and aggrieved.


    Li Hui pointed at him angrily and said, "It¡¯s all your fault for making Mommy wrongly blame the teacher. You still dare to cry? Cry again, and I¡¯ll hit you again!"


    Liu Zejia closed his mouth, looking at An Junxi with a few traces of resentment in his eyes.


    An Junxi felt a chill in her heart. A child so young already understands how to hold a grudge. Si Yuan really dared not take in this child.


    Li Hui¡¯s harsh treatment of her child in front of them was an attempt to find a way out of the situation, but she used the wrong method. Pushing all the blame onto the child, such parents are really exasperating. If it weren¡¯t for her poor usual parenting, would the child lie so smoothly?


    An Junxi glanced at her senior, and Gong Xiaoyu shook her head at her.


    It meant not to reconcile with Li Hui.


    So she said, "Manager Li, hitting the child won¡¯t solve the problem. The child still needs proper guidance. Unfortunately, Liu Zejia is no longer our student. I hope you can also be considerate of his future tutors. Besides, this incident has caused a significant reputational loss to Si Yuan. Our boss¡¯s opinion is that as long as you make a public apology in the newspaper, it will be enough." This was indeed Gong Xiaoyu¡¯s standpoint.


    Making a public apology in the newspaper would cost quite a bit, but Li Hui was so arrogant that she probably wouldn¡¯t lack this money.


    Li Hui¡¯s expression was awkward. "Teacher An, I am no longer a manager now." It was truly regretful! It wasn¡¯t just her demotion; even the manager who promoted her was subjected to administrative punishment!


    If she had known this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have butted heads with An Junxi. Who knew she was the tutor of the Gu Group¡¯s little master!


    An Junxi didn¡¯t expect Gu Yikun to act so decisively, really stripping Li Hui of her managerial position?


    She said indifferently, "Ms. Li, with your strong ability, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be promoted again soon. We¡¯ll wait to see the apology letter on the newspaper."


    Li Hui lowered her pride and said, "Teacher An, could you speak a few words for me in front of the President..." An Junxi, who frequently went in and out of the Gu Family, must often see the President. If she were willing to say a few good words, Li Hui could surely make a quick comeback.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want other colleagues to know about her part-time job, so she said, "Ms. Li, I¡¯m just a small figure. How could I have the face to speak to President Gu? If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. We are about to start classes soon."


    Li Hui could only gloomily take her child and leave. She had never been so humiliated before, hurriedly walking out with her head down. Liu Zejia couldn¡¯t keep up with her pace and was being roughly dragged by the arm. "You walk so slowly, your grades are poor, you¡¯re really useless!"


    Everyone watching just shook their heads, "Having a mother like that, Liu Zejia is truly pitiable."


    An Junxi sighed and started working on her enrollment plans.


    Gong Xiaoyu called her into the office to talk, "I was so afraid that you would sympathize with that child and directly forgive Li Hui."


    An Junxi reacted strongly, "Senior, don¡¯t you know me? Liu Zejia is pitiable, but he cannot be sympathized with! That would harm him!"


    Gong Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Over at Blue Cup, they¡¯re also recruiting. We need to send over art department teachers for training. Choose two teachers to receive the training."


    "Alright," An Junxi discussed some meeting arrangements with Gong Xiaoyu and then said on her way out, "By the way, Senior, there are some small issues with the electrical sockets and faucet in my apartment. Can you ask your aunt whether I should get someone to replace them directly or what should I do?"


    The apartment she lived in was owned by her senior¡¯s aunt, who had emigrated to Canada. They had a few vacant properties. During her job search after graduation, An Junxi needed to find a place to stay, so Gong Xiaoyu mentioned it to her aunt, who rented the apartment to her at a fair price.


    Unwilling to accept other people¡¯s kindness easily, Gong Xiaoyu had said, "My aunt has many properties. She doesn¡¯t mind that little rent. As long as you take good care of the house, it¡¯s fine. She doesn¡¯t feel at ease renting it to someone else either."


    So An Junxi moved in. Otherwise, with her personality, she would never spend a lot of money on a high-end apartment.


    The rent her senior¡¯s aunt charged was just that of a suburban house, she had indeed met a very kind person.


    However, An Junxi didn¡¯t have her aunt¡¯s contact information. Usually, it was her senior who conveyed messages. In fact, she hardly needed to contact the landlord, as she just paid the rent by transfer every month.


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "I¡¯ll find someone to fix it. Changing electrical sockets isn¡¯t difficult, but you shouldn¡¯t do it yourself. Safety first."


    "Alright."


    An Junxi selected two teachers to go to Blue Cup for training. She spent the whole day working on the enrollment plans and only finished a rough draft, planning to work overtime at home in the evening.


    After work, as usual, she first went to the Gu Family to tutor Gu Jinxiu. She taught him phonics. Gu Jinxiu learned everything quickly. Out of all the children An Junxi had come across, she found Gu Jinxiu to be exceptionally intelligent and not hard to teach.


    Housekeeper Cheng said to her, "The young master has hired several tutors for the kid before, but none of them lasted long. The little master really listens to Miss An."


    So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder the servants at the Gu Family all looked at her with inexplicable admiration.


    She found it amusing to think about it. The first time she had met Gu Jinxiu, he was practically the Demon Lord of Mayhem, wasn¡¯t he?


    In order to eat what An Junxi cooked, Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t let her worry at all. He finished his homework early and handed it to her for inspection, then started placing his orders, "Sister Jun Xi, tonight I want to eat abalone in sauce."


    This request was totally out of An Junxi¡¯s league, "I have never cooked such fancy ingredients."


    Looking in the kitchen fridge, the abalone had been air-shipped from South Africa to Yan City. It wasn¡¯t just her, even the two seasoned employees, He Jiejie and Sister Li, weren¡¯t confident in preparing such ingredients. Usually, there was a dedicated chef for that. Otherwise, it would be a waste if something went wrong.


    Gu Jinxiu was very easygoing, "Then just make any simple stew, I like anything you cook."


    "Really giving me face?" The little devil had become so well-behaved; An Junxi felt a bit unaccustomed.


    Unable to resist Gu Jinxiu¡¯s pleading, An Junxi occupied the kitchen once again.

 Chapter 34 Full of Bromance

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Full of Bromance


    The nutritionist mentioned that Gu Jinxiu¡¯s dinner should be as light as possible, so An Junxi made some very home-style dishes: scallion eggs, stir-fried mung bean sprouts, onion-fried meat slices, mushroom stewed chicken, and tea tree mushroom pork rib soup. These were common dishes on the family¡¯s farmhouse menu. Before cooking, she asked Gu Jinxiu specifically, "Do you all eat onions?"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "I eat them, but my father doesn¡¯t. However, he probably won¡¯t be back for dinner."


    "Why?"


    "There seems to be some project at the company. Uncle Yue said he¡¯s been very busy these days."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t ask further and quickly finished cooking the meal. The maids were used to seeing An Junxi busy in the kitchen, so they set the table and then left them to eat undisturbed.


    Gu Jinxiu couldn¡¯t eat abalone, but had a great appetite for An Junxi¡¯s home-style dishes. He ate two bowls of rice and drank two bowls of soup. An Junxi reminded him, "Don¡¯t eat too much. Eating too much at night is bad for the digestive system."


    She only ate a bit of rice and drank a bowl of soup.


    Despite that, Gu Jinxiu couldn¡¯t resist finishing the eggs, "So delicious!"


    Just as he spoke, a tall figure walked in at the doorway. Gu Yikun unbuttoned the top two buttons of his white shirt as he entered and sat directly at the main seat, "Just in time, we haven¡¯t eaten either." He looked at An Junxi.


    An Junxi looked at Gu Jinxiu, utterly confused.


    Didn¡¯t he say they wouldn¡¯t be back? She hadn¡¯t saved any food!


    Gu Jinxiu was also baffled, "Father hasn¡¯t eaten?"


    Gu Yikun glanced at the clean plates on the table and then at An Junxi¡¯s expression, asking, "Nothing left?"


    An Junxi felt a bit embarrassed.


    Just then, an exuberant laugh came from outside. A familiar figure quickly appeared at the dining room door; Yue Xiaoyang strode in and sat down opposite An Junxi, "Little Xi Xi, I¡¯m here to taste your cooking! President Gu even skipped a dinner party to come, I thought there was a top chef hidden at home, turns out it¡¯s you, Little Xi Xi!"


    An Junxi greeted him, "Long time no see, Xiaoyang."


    Yue Xiaoyang said, "It has indeed been a while. You never even came to the hospital to see me!"


    An Junxi was speechless, who would visit the hospital for no reason?


    Clueless, Yue Xiaoyang urged the maid, "There must be food in the kitchen, hurry and bring it out."


    The maid was at a loss, "Miss An, she..."


    An Junxi went to serve them two bowls of soup, "I didn¡¯t save any dishes. You should drink the soup first, I¡¯ll quickly make a few more dishes."


    Gu Yikun stood up, "Just have the chef send food from the hotel."


    An Junxi grabbed his arm and pushed him back into his chair, "It will be quick, have some soup first."


    Gu Yikun looked at the hand holding his arm and then stared at her, eyes full of astonishment.


    Gu Jinxiu was equally shocked, "Sister Jun Xi is amazing! She actually dares to touch my father like that!"


    When An Junxi met Gu Yikun¡¯s gaze, her hand recoiled as if burnt, "I-I acted a bit rashly."


    "Okay, go ahead." Gu Yikun¡¯s expression was unreadable as he began sipping his soup.


    At this point, Yue Xiaoyang had already finished his soup, too preoccupied with drinking to notice the earlier scene, simply saying, "Little Xi Xi, your soup has conquered me, I won¡¯t eat the hotel¡¯s food, I¡¯ll wait for your cooking!"


    What a foodie.


    An Junxi took this as a good excuse to escape the awkward situation, "Alright, I¡¯ll be quick."


    She ran into the kitchen, feeling her face burning. Oh my, what had she just done!


    Thankfully, Gu Yikun didn¡¯t hold it against her!


    After splashing some water on her face to cool down, she started preparing food again. With the servants helping to prepare ingredients, she still made some of the same dishes but replaced the onions with shredded carrots. She realized that these rich folks, used to delicacies, actually had a keen interest in home-style dishes.


    When she brought out the dishes, Gu Jinxiu had already slipped away.


    As the servants helped serve the food, Yue Xiaoyang eagerly grabbed his chopsticks and took a bite of mushrooms, giving a thumbs up, "The wait was worth it, Little Xi Xi, you¡¯re awesome!"


    An Junxi wasn¡¯t used to being called "Little Xi Xi," but knowing Yue Xiaoyang loved to joke, she didn¡¯t correct him, "I¡¯m glad you enjoy the food." She looked at Gu Yikun.


    After a long moment, Gu Yikun finally said two words, "Not bad."


    An Junxi pouted.


    Yue Xiaoyang, ever the translator, added, "He means it¡¯s actually very good."


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    Gu Yikun silently observed her and took in her reaction. This woman was surprisingly easy to fool; she seemed somewhat clumsy! Had he picked the wrong tutor?


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to interrupt them, "Take your time eating, I¡¯m going to check on Jin Xiu¡¯s homework."


    Yue Xiaoyang, in between his busy eating, asked, "Little Xi Xi, what are you cooking tomorrow? I¡¯ll come to eat again!"


    Before An Junxi could answer, Gu Yikun coldly glanced at him, "Have you paid the board?"


    Yue Xiaoyang nearly spat out his food, put down his bowl heavily, "I¡¯m not eating anymore, this life is unbearable! You¡¯re actually charging me for food?"


    Gu Yikun ignored him, continuing to eat, "If you¡¯re not eating, even better."


    "Dream on, I¡¯m going to finish all the dishes, not letting you have any!"


    Yue Xiaoyang, unashamed, picked up his chopsticks and started eating heartily again. The scene of the two dining together looked very harmonious.


    An Junxi left the scene in a cold sweat, feeling that their bromance was strong?


    When she arrived at the study, Gu Jinxiu was waiting for her. As soon as she came in, he gave her a thumbs up, "Sister Jun Xi, you actually dared to pull my father¡¯s hand, impressive!"


    An Junxi¡¯s face turned bright red as she stammered, "I-I just got a bit rash because I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t pay attention to the occasion."


    Gu Jinxiu still looked at her with admiration.


    An Junxi curiously asked, "Does this mean you¡¯ve never held his hand? He¡¯s never hugged you?"


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s face showed a hint of sadness as he lowered his head, "Father has never hugged me." Once, he came back late, pretended to sleep in the car, hoping his father would carry him to his room, but in the end, it was Housekeeper Cheng who carried him.


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Sister Jun Xi, I heard from the maids that father hates my mother, so he also hates me."


    An Junxi was taken aback, she closed the door softly and whispered, "How could that be? I heard that outside, your father loved your mother very much. Since she passed away during childbirth, he hasn¡¯t remarried." She wasn¡¯t sure if it was appropriate to say this to a child, but seeing Gu Jinxiu¡¯s expression, he obviously understood everything, just keeping it all inside.


    At this age, children most need companionship and guidance.


    An Junxi suddenly felt a heavy responsibility on her shoulders.


    Gu Jinxiu shook his head and said, "Not only the maids, but I also eavesdropped on my grandparents. They said they shouldn¡¯t have forced father to marry my mother. Father didn¡¯t love her, so he doesn¡¯t like me. Even my uncle said when taking me to school, it¡¯s all the adults¡¯ fault, causing me to suffer along with them."

 Chapter 35: The Duo of Allies

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: The Duo of Allies


    An Junxi was stunned. Could it be that Gu Yikun and his ex-wife Yin Yue were also just in a corporate marriage? When they got married, Gu Yikun was only 23 years old. The media fully covered the story of a pair of aristocratic lovers finally becoming a couple, tying the knot before finishing their studies. It seemed so wonderful.


    She had always thought that Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t let go of his ex-wife.


    It seems like this was just an outsiders¡¯ wishful thinking. The one Gu Yikun truly liked was actually Lv Jing, wasn¡¯t it?


    If so, now that he has taken over the family business, even if he wanted to marry Lv Jing, no one would dare to object. Why didn¡¯t he give her a title?


    An Junxi carefully asked, "Has your father been dating anyone in recent years?"


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s eyes showed anger. "That woman named Lv Jing is too much. She keeps pestering my father. I will never allow her to marry into the family!"


    It was the first time An Junxi saw Gu Jinxiu have such a strong prejudice against someone. "What¡¯s wrong with Lv Jing?"


    Gu Jinxiu asked, "Does Sister Jun Xi know her too?"


    "She took care of me when I was hospitalized in your private hospital. She was quite nice to me."


    Gu Jinxiu shook his head in disappointment. "Sister Jun Xi, you can¡¯t be so easily deceived by her. She is really a vicious woman!"


    "How so?"


    "She always clings to my father, and my father treats her better than he treats me!"


    An Junxi understood. "You¡¯re just jealous that she¡¯s taking your father away from you, right?"


    Gu Jinxiu argued, "No, I¡¯m not mistaken. That woman is a hypocrite."


    "Oh, and you know what hypocrisy is."


    "Really!"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t argue with him. She could understand Gu Jinxiu¡¯s feelings.


    She said, "Actually, your father is very good to you. He might have some other feelings because of your mother, but he still loves you in his heart. Besides, he¡¯s naturally cold and doesn¡¯t express much. Look, you said you wanted me to be your tutor, and he took the time to meet me specially. He didn¡¯t even mind that I was late. It was all for you!"


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s eyes brightened a bit, "Really?"


    An Junxi nodded. "I asked Uncle Cheng. To be a tutor for the Gu Family, at least a double doctorate and proficiency in four languages are required. I only barely passed English. Why did he hire me? It was just for you."


    Gu Jinxiu couldn¡¯t help but show a shy smile, "Seems like it."


    Even his speaking tone became a bit bashful.


    An Junxi held back her laughter. Kids are just easily satisfied.


    Gu Jinxiu suddenly asked again, "Sister Jun Xi, do you know what my mom was like?"


    It was the first time Gu Jinxiu directly brought up his mother in front of An Junxi.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know how to answer. Back when she worked in the marketing department of Senye Group, she did hear some old employees gossip about Yin Yue, the heiress. But those were just gossip. Who knew if it was true?


    She shook her head. "I only know that your mom was the heiress of Senye Group. That¡¯s all."


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Many people outside say my mom was a bad person. I want to know what kind of person she really was."


    An Junxi frowned, "Who told you these things?" Those idle people, how could they say such things in front of a child? What¡¯s the point?


    "I overheard it when I went back to the mansion. The old servants there said that when mom was still around, the mansion was never peaceful. Otherwise, dad wouldn¡¯t have been so mad at grandpa and grandma, because it was a marriage arranged by them."


    "They also said that mom was always throwing tantrums and scolding servants, so it¡¯s her own fault that she had complications during childbirth."


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s voice got lower and lower, finally bringing a hoarse sob. He sniffed, and his eyes got a bit red.


    An Junxi felt extremely heartbroken. She hugged the little brat tightly, gently comforting his back, "Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all in the past. Even though your mom left in a hurry, she will definitely watch over you from heaven."


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s voice was muffled. Stubbornly, he didn¡¯t cry. "I¡¯m fine." He had no mom since he was little, and didn¡¯t know what having a mom felt like.


    Gu Jinxiu then said, "Anyway, I won¡¯t let Lv Jing be my mom! Next time she dares to come to my house, I¡¯ll catch a snake to scare her."


    An Junxi let go of him and asked, "Has she come here? Often?"


    Gu Jinxiu said proudly, "How could she come often? She only came once. She sat on a bench in the garden, and I poured a bucket of water on her from the second floor. It was even the water Xiao Luo used for mopping!"


    An Junxi¡¯s mind automatically conjured up the image of Lv Jing turning from a demure beauty to a soaked mess.


    She knew she shouldn¡¯t laugh, but she couldn¡¯t help it. "Hahaha, you¡¯re so naughty!"


    Gu Jinxiu laughed along. "She looked so ugly like that! Dad punished me by not letting me eat, but Sister Li secretly brought food to my room for me to eat."


    An Junxi silently mourned for Lv Jing for a second. It seems her path to Gu Yikun¡¯s heart is bound to be bumpy.


    They read for a while. An Junxi tutored him in advanced math, then Gu Jinxiu wanted to go swimming. He asked An Junxi, "Sister Jun Xi, you can swim, right?"


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t swim. She shook her head, "No."


    Gu Jinxiu gave her a disdainful look and generously said, "I have two coaches. How about you come along?"


    An Junxi pinched his cheek, "No."


    Gu Jinxiu dramatically jumped three meters away, covering his cheek with his hand. "Why did you pinch this young master¡¯s face!"


    "Oh, I not only want to pinch your face, but also tickle you!"


    An Junxi lunged at him to catch him, and Gu Jinxiu ran around the room in fear. The whole hallway could hear them playing and laughing.


    Just then, Uncle Cheng walked by. He listened for a while, and a comforting smile appeared on his serious face. Since Miss An came, the young master had become much more lively.


    He turned to go downstairs, only to see Gu Yikun and Yue Xiaoyang standing at the stair corner, "Master, Young Master Yue." He passed the materials in his hand over.


    Gu Yikun took them and went straight up to the third floor.


    Yue Xiaoyang asked Housekeeper Cheng, "Uncle Cheng, do they often act like this?" He was referring to An Junxi and Gu Jinxiu, of course.


    Housekeeper Cheng smiled, "Yes, the young master doesn¡¯t like to interact with others, but he gets along especially well with Miss An." The young master once said they were a two-person alliance. He didn¡¯t quite understand it either.


    Yue Xiaoyang turned and walked toward the second-floor study. He pushed the door open and saw An Junxi playing and laughing with Gu Jinxiu, who was laughing and "threatening" her, "If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll ask my dad to dock your pay!"

 Chapter 36 She Wants a Raise

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36 She Wants a Raise


    An Junxi looked at this kid who dared to threaten her and became even more brazen, "Your father deducts my salary, then I¡¯ll eat your family poor!"


    Yue Xiaoyang watched and laughed too. Jin Xiu hadn¡¯t laughed so heartily in a long time. He was so afraid that this kid would develop Gu Yikun¡¯s personality.


    It seems children still need companionship to be happy.


    It took a while for An Junxi to notice Yue Xiaoyang standing at the door. She quickly stopped, climbed down from the sofa, and tidied her hair. He saw her crazier side! "Xiaoyang, did we disturb you?"


    Gu Jinxiu also sat up. He had always been the cool young master; how could he let his image collapse like this!


    Yue Xiaoyang walked in, "You guys are having fun! Weren¡¯t you supposed to be studying?"


    Gu Jinxiu and An Junxi exchanged glances and then looked at Yue Xiaoyang. The three of them burst into laughter.


    After playing enough, An Junxi helped Gu Jinxiu pack his things and sent him to the pool. She didn¡¯t go, instead, she strolled outside with Yue Xiaoyang.


    As they walked slowly, An Junxi said, "Xiaoyang, last time at Xia Pan Coast, you got such a big discount for my senior. We haven¡¯t thanked you yet!"


    Yue Xiaoyang replied, "Your senior already treated me to a meal."


    An Junxi disbelievingly asked, "When?" Had her senior betrayed her and secretly gone on a date with a handsome guy!


    "You don¡¯t know?" Yue Xiaoyang had a mysterious smile, "Well, just a couple of days ago."


    An Junxi¡¯s eyes sparkled with gossip, "Did you two have a good chat?"


    Yue Xiaoyang burst out laughing, "No wonder she told me not to tell you. Turns out you¡¯re this gossipy!"


    Three black lines appeared across An Junxi¡¯s forehead.


    Just then, Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at it and answered, "President Gu, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m busy!"


    As soon as An Junxi heard "President Gu," she reflexively looked up at the third floor. Sure enough, Gu Yikun was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, casually with one hand in his pocket. However, the voice on the other end of the phone told a different story, "Busy chatting? Do you want to work overtime?"


    An Junxi shrank her shoulders; sometimes, Gu Yikun could be a terrifying boss!


    Yue Xiaoyang chuckled, "Alright, isn¡¯t it just a planning proposal? I¡¯ll be up in a bit."


    He hung up the phone and told An Junxi, "Let¡¯s head inside."


    Walking back towards the villa, An Junxi asked, "Are you a shareholder of the Gu Family? Why do you also have a hospital?" She had always been curious about Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s identity.


    Yue Xiaoyang replied, "I studied medicine before; the hospital is a joint venture between him and me. As for the Gu Family, that¡¯s because my family¡¯s business collaborates with the Gu Family¡¯s, so I often run between both."


    So that¡¯s how it is.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t ask more. Seeing Sister Li preparing coffee, she offered, "How about I make coffee for you guys?"


    Yue Xiaoyang didn¡¯t hold back, "You¡¯re such a good cook, I¡¯m sure your coffee isn¡¯t bad! Could you bring it to the study? I¡¯ll go up first, or else President Gu might kill me."


    Thinking of Gu Yikun¡¯s intimidating aura, An Junxi hugged her arms: "Good luck!"


    Yue Xiaoyang headed upstairs with large strides. An Junxi took over Sister Li¡¯s work in the tea room, where they had professional distillation tools that she had just learned to use.


    She quickly brewed the coffee, unsure of Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s taste. She figured he shouldn¡¯t be as picky as Gu Yikun, so she added milk and sea salt to both cups.


    Knowing An Junxi had been to the third floor before, Sister Li let her take the coffee up, figuring An Junxi was better at flavoring the coffee.


    At the study¡¯s door, An Junxi knocked, "Coffee¡¯s here."


    Gu Yikun glanced at the door. Yue Xiaoyang saw her holding a tray with one hand and knocking with the other. He stepped forward and took the tray, "Thank you, Little Xi Xi!"


    An Junxi smiled with satisfaction, "It¡¯s no trouble. I don¡¯t know your taste, so see if you like it. Be careful, it¡¯s hot."


    Yue Xiaoyang took a sip immediately and praised, "Coffee brewed by Little Xi Xi is always good!"


    The two acted as if Gu Yikun didn¡¯t exist.


    Unhappy, Gu Yikun cleared his throat.


    Only then did Yue Xiaoyang hand the other cup to him. After taking a sip, Gu Yikun¡¯s handsome brows relaxed a bit. This was the flavor he liked. Lately, Sister Li¡¯s coffee had tasted strange.


    An Junxi told Gu Yikun, "Mr. Gu, the apology letter in the evening newspaper from Li Hui of Huadun Hotel has been published. Our company has resolved a crisis, thanks to you!"


    Gu Yikun responded indifferently, "No need to thank me. Just brew coffee for us in the future."


    An Junxi was stunned, "What?"


    Gu Yikun looked at her calmly, indicating she hadn¡¯t misheard.


    "Alright... okay," An Junxi reluctantly agreed. She used to brew coffee for fun; how did it become her job now!


    Yue Xiaoyang leaned in and whispered, "Gu Yikun always maximizes employee productivity. You¡¯ll get used to it."


    An Junxi nodded seriously.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s expression grew colder, "I¡¯m not deaf."


    Yue Xiaoyang shifted the topic, "Let¡¯s look at the proposal and stop chatting."


    Seeing they were getting to work, An Junxi wisely went downstairs first.


    That night, she caught a ride home with Yue Xiaoyang, sparing Xiao Liu a trip.


    In the car, Yue Xiaoyang praised her, "It¡¯s impressive that Gu Yikun lets you go to the third floor."


    An Junxi blushed, "He just wants coffee; he¡¯s very picky."


    Yue Xiaoyang shook his head, pretending to be profound, "It¡¯s not that simple. I¡¯ve seen so much with these eyes." He cheekily glanced at An Junxi now and then.


    Seeing Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s increasingly ridiculous claims, An Junxi changed the subject to other topics. She understood his meaning but couldn¡¯t afford to entertain thoughts about Gu Yikun.


    Since Gu Yikun "appointed" An Junxi to deliver coffee, her part-time job had gotten busier. Sometimes, while tutoring Gu Jinxiu, she¡¯d get a call from Gu Yikun specifying what he wanted to eat, instructing her to prepare it early.


    An Junxi felt like she was caught in a river of sorrow. Was she a tutor, a chef, or a barista?


    She secretly resolved to ask for a raise if Gu Yikun assigned her more tasks.


    The opportunity came soon. One time, when delivering coffee to Gu Yikun, she casually brought some biscuits she had baked. After eating, he actually said, "You can bake other flavors too." He usually didn¡¯t enjoy such things but found the taste unexpectedly pleasant and not overly sweet.


    An Junxi said, "Mr. Gu, I feel like I¡¯m becoming your full-time employee."

 Chapter 37 Gu Jinxiu’s Invitation

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Gu Jinxiu¡¯s Invitation


    Gu Yikun moved his gaze from the document and looked at the woman standing in front of him with an indignant expression. He said in a cheerful tone, "So?"


    "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re giving me too much work?"


    He took another sip of coffee and said, "Not really."


    An Junxi was fuming inside; these capitalist pigs!


    An Junxi mumbled, "The workload has gone up, but the salary hasn¡¯t."


    Gu Yikun, who rarely showed any expression, suddenly looked enlightened. "Oh, is that it? How much do you want to increase it by?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t expect him to be so easy to talk to. She sat down, eyes shining with money signs, "Any amount is fine?"


    Recently, she had her eyes on a small apartment. She was originally planning to think about buying a house in two years, but she really liked this place. Besides, what if house prices went up even more in two years? When would she ever be able to live in her own home?


    She also thought about borrowing a bit from her senior sister, paying the down payment first and getting the property rights settled, but her senior sister¡¯s villa still needed renovation and required a significant amount of money. She felt embarrassed to ask.


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so bold; he was curious to see how big her appetite was. "Tell me how much you want."


    An Junxi made a "V" gesture and tentatively asked, "Is two thousand okay?"


    Her monthly living expenses didn¡¯t exceed a thousand, and the rent, including utilities, was also under a thousand. An additional two thousand meant her living expenses would be covered, and she could save her original salary entirely.


    Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He thought she wanted a lot, but it turned out she was just beating around the bush for two thousand bucks. He opened his golden mouth, "Approved."


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t hold back her cheer, "Thank you, boss! You¡¯re the best!"


    Gu Yikun was infected by her enthusiasm, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t notice. She saw that the plants on his desk seemed to be in need of water and eagerly said, "Let me take care of these plants, and I¡¯ll also trim the ones on the balcony."


    Gu Yikun said, "No need." Meaning he needed to work and didn¡¯t want her messing around.


    An Junxi, being considerate, said, "It¡¯s okay, I just got a raise, so I should do more. I won¡¯t disturb you; you go ahead."


    Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and continued to review the documents.


    An Junxi was really quiet. If he hadn¡¯t glimpsed her figure in the distance when he raised his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have realized there was another person in the study.


    He used to think women were annoying, so even his assistants were all men. But this woman... wasn¡¯t too bad.


    After a while, An Junxi went downstairs to the third floor. The servants were all used to her freely coming and going. Gu Jinxiu would often ask her, "What is Father doing?"


    Poor kid, wanting to be close to his father but not daring to go up and disturb him.


    An Junxi said, "Your father is either working or working, what else could he be doing?"


    Gu Jinxiu replied softly, "My father is really too tired."


    An Junxi thought that Gu Yikun must have done something incredibly good in his past life to have such a good son in this one. Clearly, he neglected Gu Jinxiu because of work, yet Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t mind a bit and was even concerned about his father¡¯s busy schedule.


    Can Gu Yikun really not see how great his child is?


    Gu Jinxiu thought for a long time before finally saying to An Junxi, "Sister Jun Xi, our school is having a Children¡¯s Day gala next Sunday, and I¡¯ll be performing Tai Chi. Do you want to come watch?"


    "Of course I¡¯ll go," An Junxi said joyfully, "Thank you for inviting me!"


    Gu Jinxiu was overjoyed to see An Junxi so interested and not just humoring him, "Then I¡¯ll ask the teacher for tickets. One for you, one for Brother Cheng, and one for Uncle Yue."


    An Junxi hadn¡¯t met this "Brother Cheng" yet. As she knew, he lived near the company and often traveled for work, handling legal matters for the Gu Family, so it was rare to see him.


    What kind of person could he be? Uncle Cheng was so stern; he was probably another serious, no-nonsense type.


    Since Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t mention Gu Yikun, An Junxi didn¡¯t ask, fearing it would make the kid sad.


    Gu Yikun definitely won¡¯t go, right? She¡¯s been at the Gu Family for so long, and Gu Yikun hardly inquired about his son¡¯s studies, only making a few indifferent comments at the dinner table.


    Their father-son relationship was quite poor.


    Over time, she had gotten to know Gu Yikun a bit. He was a workaholic with a cold personality, reasonable, ruthless when needed, and didn¡¯t consider others much in his actions. After all, most people obeyed him; maybe he got used to it.


    She used to watch him from afar, thinking this man was mysterious and arrogant, not someone ordinary people could easily approach. Now that she¡¯s closer, he still seems unreachable but not as extraordinarily distant.


    However, he¡¯s still not easy to get along with; as long as she doesn¡¯t make any major mistakes, he won¡¯t specifically give her a hard time.


    After all, President Gu has way too many things to worry about; he doesn¡¯t have time to fuss over minor details.


    It¡¯s only Tuesday, and there¡¯s some time before Gu Jinxiu¡¯s school event. She asked him, "How¡¯s the preparation for your performance?"


    Gu Jinxiu loved it when An Junxi showed interest in his matters. This feeling was so novel to him. He said, "I¡¯ve been training with the coach these past few days. I should be able to win an award."


    An Junxi corrected his thinking, "It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t win an award. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Gu Jinxiu obediently said, "Okay."


    The next day, after dealing with the company¡¯s matters, An Junxi picked up her camera and went out for a shoot.


    She had one day off every week when she didn¡¯t have to report to the Gu Family. She wouldn¡¯t really rest, though. If she had the time, she would take on freelance work. Recently, she had less time for photo shoots, and many of her model friends were complaining.


    Since An Junxi didn¡¯t come to the Gu Family, Gu Jinxiu focused on sparring with the coach. Although he had said he¡¯d take it easy and not pressure himself too much, he still hoped Sister Jun Xi would see him win an award on stage.


    That evening, Sister Li brought coffee to the third floor. Gu Yikun had just finished a video conference. Seeing Sister Li come up, he didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t until she was about to leave that he casually asked, "Where¡¯s An Junxi?"


    Sister Li was stunned. "Today is Jun Xi¡¯s day off; she doesn¡¯t have to come to work." Jun Xi had days off before; why was the young master asking about it today?


    A flicker of subtle emotion flashed through Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes. After a long moment, he said, "Got it."


    Sister Li wanted to wait until the young master drank the coffee to see how her brew turned out, but his expression seemed off, so she didn¡¯t stay long and found a reason to go downstairs.


    Gu Yikun took a sip from the cup and didn¡¯t touch it again.


    He picked up some documents and flipped through a few pages but couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything and tossed them back on the desk.


    Thinking, he had already given her a raise; could he cancel her day off now?


    If she found out, she¡¯d probably get worked up, right?


    Imagining An Junxi getting all worked up, Gu Yikun felt a faint, rare sense of joy in his heart. Then, he picked up the documents and continued reading.

 Chapter 38: The Disaster of Blood Light

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38: The Disaster of Blood Light


    An Junxi returned home very late that night, and by the time she finished processing the photos and sent them to the client, it was almost one in the morning.


    Staying up like this, earning money but not knowing if I¡¯d live long enough to spend it!


    An Junxi felt sorry for herself and got up to stretch her muscles and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    While washing her face, she was still thinking about when she could go and see the apartment she had her eye on. Her face was covered in foamy facial cleanser, and she reached out blindly to the faucet. Accidentally, she exerted too much force, and with a "click" sound, water splashed everywhere. An Junxi was soaking wet, and the foam on her face was washed off almost completely.


    What the hell, did the pipe burst? "Oh my God!"


    An Junxi reached out to try to stop the continuously spraying faucet, but of course, that didn¡¯t work. The bathroom and kitchen faucets should have been changed long ago, and the kitchen electrical outlets too. Her senior sister had mentioned calling someone to fix them, but probably forgot. Now, they are finally on strike!


    An Junxi was in a tough spot, what to do in the middle of the night?


    She remembered there might be tools in the kitchen cabinet. She had to let go of the faucet and get the tools to see if she could turn off the valve.


    By now, the bathroom was already flooded, with water spreading even to the living room. In her hurry, An Junxi didn¡¯t pay attention to what was under her feet and accidentally stepped on a bottle of conditioner that had fallen on the floor. She let out a terrible scream and fell heavily to the ground.


    An Junxi seemed to hear the sound of her bones breaking.


    She didn¡¯t care about the water soaking her body and tried to get up, but as soon as she moved, it felt like her bones were dislocated and it hurt terribly.


    An Junxi was scared out of her wits. Dear heavens, could she be paralyzed from this?


    No way, she was planning to buy a house and reach the peak of her life!


    Thinking about the bright future calling to her, An Junxi gritted her teeth and lay there for a while until the pain subsided. Then, she began to slowly crawl towards the living room.


    The bathroom was still spraying water continuously, and her heart ached with each passing moment. That¡¯s money, it¡¯s money!


    An Junxi finally managed to reach her phone. She first dialed 120 for an ambulance ¡ª her life was most important, and she had two elderly parents waiting for her at home!


    After explaining the situation and her address to the medical personnel, she called property management to say that there was a problem with the pipes and to ask them to stop the water supply to her unit. Doing these two things nearly drained all of her energy, and she lay on the floor waiting for the health angels to come to her rescue.


    Boohoo, what a pathetic life. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t started her shower yet, otherwise, she¡¯d be lying there stark naked waiting for help... that would be utterly mortifying. Forget it, what¡¯s the use of thinking about this? She better get a CT scan at the hospital and a full body check-up. It would be lucky enough if her legs and arms were not broken.


    Soon she heard the sound of the ambulance, breaking the quiet of the night. Someone knocked on the door, and An Junxi gathered the last bit of strength to reach for the door handle before fainting at the entrance.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know how she got to the hospital. When she woke up, she was wearing a hospital gown and lying on a bed with an IV drip in her arm.


    The nurse saw her wake up and asked her some routine questions, then said, "Miss, you haven¡¯t notified your family yet, have you? You need to stay for observation for a few days, and your family needs to pay the fees before twelve o¡¯clock."


    An Junxi rolled her eyes discreetly, "Okay, I¡¯ll ask a friend to come and help pay the fees later." She could only bother her senior sister with this.


    She tried to move but was stopped by the nurse, "Your arm is dislocated, and there¡¯s a minor fracture in your calf. Don¡¯t move around."


    An Junxi saw the cast on her left calf and dared not move again, "Are my injuries serious? It looks really bad."


    "The doctor will come and check the scans later during rounds. You can ask him any questions then."


    "Alright, thank you."


    An Junxi borrowed the nurse¡¯s phone because hers was still in the apartment, and it was already well past office hours. Her colleagues must be going crazy trying to reach her.


    Gong Xiaoyu had almost blown up An Junxi¡¯s phone with calls, but nobody answered. An Junxi was never late for work. Could something have happened?


    Just as she was about to head to the apartment to check, an unfamiliar number called. With her previous experience, Gong Xiaoyu intuitively felt this might be An Junxi¡¯s call. She answered, "Jun Xi, is that you?"


    "Senior sister, it¡¯s me. Sorry for making you worry again." Hearing Gong Xiaoyu¡¯s voice, An Junxi knew just how anxious she must have been.


    Gong Xiaoyu straightly asked, "What¡¯s happened to you?"


    An Junxi dejectedly said, "Last night, the bathroom faucet came loose and water wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. I accidentally slipped and fell. Now I¡¯m in the hospital."


    "Oh no!" Gong Xiaoyu slapped her forehead, "I forgot to help you change that faucet!"


    An Junxi hurriedly said, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not serious, just need to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    "Don¡¯t say it¡¯s not serious. Which hospital, which ward?"


    An Junxi gave her the address, "I didn¡¯t bring anything with me. Can you please go to my apartment and bring some daily necessities over? And I can¡¯t pay the hospital fees..."


    "Alright, leave it to me. Just wait for me." Gong Xiaoyu felt immensely guilty. She had been very busy lately. If she had fixed the faucet sooner, none of this would have happened. She remembered the problems with the electric outlets in the kitchen too, which needed fixing soon ¡ª electrical issues could be life-threatening.


    Near noon, Gong Xiaoyu rushed to the hospital with bundles of supplies. She saw An Junxi lying on the bed with her calf in a cast and her right hand in a sling, looking worse than her last hospital stay.


    She didn¡¯t ask many questions and quickly took the X-rays from the bedside table to find the attending doctor and carefully inquired about An Junxi¡¯s injuries before returning to the ward. "Luckily, you can recover fully without any broken limbs; otherwise, how could I explain it to your parents?" She had stayed at An Junxi¡¯s hometown farm for a few days and got along well with her parents, who had asked her to take care of Jun Xi.


    After lunch, An Junxi¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t as pale, "The doctor said my tendons weren¡¯t damaged, but it will still take about three months to remove the cast."


    She looked miserable, three months! How much money would she lose? She had just gotten a two thousand yuan raise and now this bloody disaster happened. Should she go to a temple to pray to Buddha for protection?


    Thinking about not being able to work for three months, An Junxi felt deep sorrow, "Senior sister, please, don¡¯t let my family know."


    "Alright, I understand. You should focus on healing during these three months; bone fractures are no trivial matter. If not taken care of properly, it could lead to long-term issues," Gong Xiaoyu reassured her. "I¡¯ll get you a caregiver. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask my mom to make some pork knuckle soup as it aids in healing."


    "Please don¡¯t bother Auntie." She knew the Gong family¡¯s daily squabbles had already exhausted Auntie enough.

 Chapter 39: Hospitalized Again

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Hospitalized Again


    Gong Xiaoyu knew what An Junxi was worried about, and she said, "My mom doesn¡¯t want to stay at home and see my sister-in-law¡¯s face either. She¡¯s been wanting to get out for a while."


    "Really, there¡¯s no need." Since she talked things out with her senior, she hadn¡¯t visited the Gong Family again. When Auntie was angered into the hospital by He Mengya, she only dared to visit secretly. How could she now let Auntie make soup for her?


    Seeing how insistent An Junxi was, Gong Xiaoyu did not push further. "Then I¡¯ll have the restaurant make it and send it over. That okay?"


    "Thank you, senior." Drinking more soup would help her recover faster.


    Gong Xiaoyu hired a caregiver for An Junxi and left some magazines for her to pass the time. "Take care of yourself. Call the caregiver if you need anything. I¡¯m heading back to the company."


    "Alright, if there¡¯s anything at the company that needs me, just let me know."


    "Get well first. I¡¯m not one of those unscrupulous bosses."


    "You¡¯re the best, senior!"


    "You always know how to make people happy."


    Gong Xiaoyu said goodbye to her and called Gong Tianfan as she walked out of the room. "Brother, the faucet in Jun Xi¡¯s apartment is broken, and so is the kitchen¡¯s electrical outlet. Can you go fix it? The pipe burst in the middle of the night, and she ended up in the hospital."


    Gong Tianfan asked anxiously, "Is Xiao Jun okay? Which hospital is she in?"


    Gong Xiaoyu knew her brother was at school and wasn¡¯t worried about He Mengya overhearing, but she still said, "It¡¯s not too serious. I won¡¯t tell you the hospital address. Don¡¯t come to see her, or if our sister-in-law finds out, it¡¯ll cause more strife at home. Mom¡¯s heart isn¡¯t good right now."


    Gong Tianfan couldn¡¯t be at ease. "Tell me. I¡¯ll sneak a quick visit, okay?"


    Her brother¡¯s pleading softened her heart. She gave the address and repeatedly warned, "Don¡¯t let Sister-in-law know, and don¡¯t let Jun Xi know either. She¡¯s already moved on from you."


    There was a long silence on the other end.


    After a moment of silence, Gong Xiaoyu added, "Brother, it¡¯s time for you to move on too."


    Gong Tianfan¡¯s voice was filled with endless emptiness, "I¡¯ll let go when she finds her own happiness."


    Gong Xiaoyu hung up the phone helplessly.


    Back then, she had tried her best to bring this couple together, but it turned out they weren¡¯t meant to be.


    An Junxi called Housekeeper Cheng to take leave. Missing her job at the Gu Family wasn¡¯t her main concern; she was more worried about breaking her promise to Gu Jinxiu.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the school¡¯s evening performance.


    Housekeeper Cheng heard that An Junxi was injured and hospitalized and asked, "How bad are the injuries? Should I talk to the young master and have you transferred to our private hospital?"


    Unexpectedly, the usually cold Housekeeper Cheng was so warm-hearted that An Junxi felt touched. "No need, thank you, Uncle Cheng. It¡¯s just a minor fracture; it will heal with time. No need to trouble Mr. Gu."


    Uncle Cheng said, "The young master is about to finish class. He¡¯ll be very worried if he finds out."


    An Junxi said, "I¡¯ll call Jin Xiu later and tell him to focus on his studies."


    After hanging up, An Junxi took her medication, lay in bed to rest, and planned to call Gu Jinxiu after school at 3:30 PM. But she fell asleep.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she slept until someone called her, "Sister Jun Xi!"


    The clear, anxious voice woke her immediately. Before she was fully awake, a small figure leaned against the bed, touching her face. "Sister Jun Xi, are you okay?"


    The soft touch on her face was heartwarming.


    An Junxi finally saw Gu Jinxiu¡¯s worried face. Behind him stood Housekeeper Cheng and two bodyguards at the door.


    All eyes in the room were on her.


    An Junxi felt a bit uneasy yet moved. "I¡¯m fine now. Thank you, Jin Xiu, and thank you, Uncle Cheng."


    Uncle Cheng said, "I spoke to the attending doctor. It looks like you¡¯ll need a few months of rest."


    Seeing An Junxi¡¯s low spirits, the originally worried young master quickly put on a "can¡¯t bear to watch you" expression and said, "The nurse said you got hurt at home. How can you be so clumsy? You really worry people."


    A large drop of cold sweat ran down the back of An Junxi¡¯s head.


    Is this little brat asking for a beating? I¡¯m already so upset, and he¡¯s blaming me!


    She hummed unhappily, "Your family is so rich, you have plenty of tutors. Even if I¡¯m not at work, it won¡¯t affect your studies, young master."


    Gu Jinxiu was unhappy and said awkwardly, "I never said I needed another tutor. Just rest and get better."


    An Junxi was still touched. This child, obviously caring, acted like he didn¡¯t care at all.


    She didn¡¯t reveal her thoughts. "Once I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll return to work."


    Uncle Cheng didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation and stepped out to take a call.


    "Jin Xiu, I can¡¯t go to the performance next week. I¡¯m really sorry."


    "Get well first. I have many competitions in the future; you can come watch them all."


    "I¡¯ll go to all your competitions from now on!"


    "You said it. No take-backs."


    "I won¡¯t go back on my word."


    Uncle Cheng soon returned and, while putting away his phone, said to An Junxi, "The young master has instructed for you to be transferred to our private hospital. I¡¯ll go speak with the doctor now." He turned to leave.


    An Junxi called after him, "Was that Mr. Gu on the phone? It¡¯s really not necessary..."


    Uncle Cheng said, "Mr. Gu said it¡¯s an employee benefit. Miss An, let us handle it."


    "Okay then."


    Gu Jinxiu was overjoyed. "Turns out my dad is a good man, huh?"


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, "You didn¡¯t expect it either, did you?"


    Gu Jinxiu snickered. He knew that with Sister Jun Xi in their private hospital, she¡¯d recover faster with dedicated care. He just didn¡¯t understand why his dad arranged this.


    He still remembered a gardener who had worked in their home for two or three years and had an accident, and his father didn¡¯t even intervene then.


    Being a child, he didn¡¯t dwell on the question. He quickly brushed it off.


    Housekeeper Cheng soon completed the discharge procedures, and the private hospital¡¯s car arrived.


    Gu Jinxiu volunteered to accompany the car to the private hospital. A team of medical staff from the private hospital carefully and efficiently transferred An Junxi to the vehicle. As it was a special instruction from the CEO, they didn¡¯t dare slack off.


    The car quickly arrived at the private hospital entrance, where Lv Jing and several doctors were waiting. They wheeled An Junxi¡¯s bed into a room.


    An Junxi, unused to being the center of so much attention, felt embarrassed and pretended to sleep. She didn¡¯t open her eyes until she was settled and the room quieted down.


    Gu Jinxiu leaned close to her ear and said, "Sister Jun Xi, they¡¯re all gone. You don¡¯t have to pretend to sleep."


    Tears welled up in An Junxi¡¯s eyes.


    She pretended to have just woken up, rubbing her eyes and mumbling, "I wasn¡¯t pretending. I was really sleepy."


    Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t believe it. "You were pretending to sleep. Everyone knows."


    An Junxi felt like crying. Why does this kid always pick on her? Give me a break already!


    They had barely chatted when someone knocked on the door. Lv Jing walked in with a smile, "Miss An, do you remember me?"


    The girl¡¯s gentle smile did not cheer An Junxi up.

 Chapter 40 Hostility

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Hostility


    An Junxi had interacted with Lv Jing for a period of time and knew that she was always polite to everyone, with a beautiful face that always wore an appropriate smile, and carried herself with a quiet elegance. She was the kind of person you would remember after just one glance.


    Think about it, how could Gu Yikun choose someone who was less than perfect?


    Lv Jing hung up the IV and said to An Junxi, "Miss An, your injury is quite serious this time, but I believe you will recover quickly in our hospital. I didn¡¯t expect such good benefits from part-time work at the Gu Family. Miss An, you need to take good care of yourself."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking it, but why did she feel like Lv Jing was probing her?


    She vaguely said, "Hmm, thank you, Miss Lv."


    Lv Jing smiled, "You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s my duty," she then turned and teased Gu Jinxiu, "Young Master, you haven¡¯t gone home yet? You¡¯re really kind to your tutor, but if you go home late, your father will worry."


    Gu Jinxiu couldn¡¯t stand Lv Jing¡¯s sweet, sticky tone, making him feel like he was an easily coaxed fool.


    He snorted from his nose, "This young master goes home whenever he wants. Who are you to care?"


    Lv Jing¡¯s face stiffened.


    An Junxi almost laughed out loud; Gu Jinxiu¡¯s acting skills were truly impressive! His expression was priceless!


    Lv Jing quickly recovered, and said gently, "How dare I manage the young master, I was just concerned for you."


    Gu Jinxiu mercilessly retorted, "No need, plenty of people care about this young master."


    Lv Jing was extremely embarrassed. She smiled apologetically at An Junxi, as if to say she was sorry for disturbing them.


    Seeing Lv Jing¡¯s appearance, An Junxi suddenly felt they had gone too far. She said to Gu Jinxiu, "Jinxiu, Miss Lv means well."


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s expression remained unpleasant, but he did not argue with An Junxi¡¯s words.


    Lv Jing was shocked. She looked at An Junxi with a probing gaze, thinking that this girl looked so ordinary, not particularly beautiful, so how did she manage to coax Young Master Gu into being so obedient in such a short time?


    Never mind Young Master Gu, she couldn¡¯t even understand President Gu. Since when did he care about an employee¡¯s medical issues? This time, he actually called them personally to make sure they took good care of Miss An Junxi.


    Lv Jing casually said, "Miss An, our visiting hours are from 10 am to 12 pm. If your boyfriend is coming to see you, make sure he follows the visiting hours."


    An Junxi casually replied, "Some of my colleagues might come to see me, but they won¡¯t stay long."


    Lv Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask directly, "Miss An, don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?"


    An Junxi finally understood her intention. Was Lv Jing worried because she had been admitted to the private hospital of the Gu Family?


    She found it a bit ridiculous. There were countless women around Gu Yikun, did Lv Jing lack that much confidence, having to guard against each and every one?


    Gu Jinxiu also pursued, "Sister Jun Xi, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? That¡¯s a failure! At school, even I have..."


    An Junxi laughed, "You actually have a girlfriend!"


    Gu Jinxiu hurriedly explained, "Of course not! I¡¯m just saying lots of female classmates want to hang out with me, but I¡¯m too busy to pay them any attention, they¡¯re as noisy as sparrows, so annoying!" He then continued to ask persistently, "Sister Jun Xi, do you really not have a boyfriend?"


    "No," An Junxi made a pig face at him, "I don¡¯t have time for dating, I¡¯m too busy."


    "Then you¡¯ll become an old maid," Gu Jinxiu said sincerely.


    An Junxi felt like her head was about to explode.


    "Gu Jinxiu, you should go home, you¡¯re making my injury hurt."


    Gu Jinxiu almost forgot that the patient should stay happy, so he added, "Sister Jun Xi, you¡¯re beautiful, surely lots of handsome guys will chase you."


    "Too late, saying anything now won¡¯t help," An Junxi said to the bodyguard at the door, "Bodyguard brother, take your young master home. By now, Mr. Gu should have returned."


    Lv Jing interjected, "Mr. Gu is working overtime tonight, he won¡¯t be home that soon."


    What, was this a declaration of sovereignty, letting others know she completely monitored Gu Yikun¡¯s whereabouts?


    But she really overthought it, An Junxi had basic moral consciousness and would never become a third party. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a third party.


    Although a bit annoyed, it was indeed a fact that An Junxi¡¯s greatest advantage was her self-awareness.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t respond to Lv Jing¡¯s words. She saw all her belongings placed on the cabinet beside her, including a bouquet of lilies.


    She quite liked lilies.


    "Jinxiu, did you buy flowers for me? Thank you!"


    Gu Jinxiu looked bewildered; he glanced at the flowers on the cabinet, "I didn¡¯t buy them, I came straight from school. If you like these flowers, I¡¯ll bring you some next time."


    An Junxi felt a little embarrassed, "There¡¯s no need to bring anything. Then who sent these?"


    Uncle Cheng¡¯s memory seemed to come in handy. He said, "When we arrived at the hospital, these flowers were already in the room. The nurse brought them over when moving over."


    That was strange; could it be that someone else had visited while she was sleeping, before Gu Jinxiu arrived?


    Who could it be?


    Thinking it was probably a colleague from the company, An Junxi didn¡¯t dwell on it. She asked Gu Jinxiu to head home, reminding him not to visit during rehearsal season.


    "Then let Uncle Yu Chen stream it for you live. Make sure you watch it," Gu Jinxiu said.


    "Who¡¯s Yu Chen?"


    "A friend of my father¡¯s, in charge of Wansu Technology. Their tech products are amazing."


    Well, the boss¡¯s friends are all bosses, she asked too much.


    After Gu Jinxiu left, An Junxi asked Lv Jing about Yue Xiaoyang. Lv Jing said, "Doctor Yue went to the United States yesterday. His father¡¯s company needs to have a shareholders¡¯ meeting, he should be back in over a week."


    Lv Jing knew everything clearly.


    "Alright then, that¡¯s fine."


    Lv Jing asked her, "Miss An, how do you feel working as a tutor for the Gu Family?"


    "Just call me Jun Xi, no need to be so formal," An Junxi said. "I¡¯m a part-timer at the Gu Family, it¡¯s alright, everyone is quite easy to get along with."


    Lv Jing immediately asked, "What about Mr. Gu, is he easy to get along with?"


    Suddenly, An Junxi felt very repelled; why couldn¡¯t Lv Jing ask her directly, why beat around the bush? Wasn¡¯t it exhausting?


    She deliberately didn¡¯t cooperate and pretended not to understand, saying, "Hmm, not really difficult to get along with."


    Lv Jing¡¯s face turned serious.

 Chapter 41 Keeping a Lover

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Keeping a Lover


    Seeing Lv Jing like this, An Junxi felt a faint sense of smugness.


    At this moment, Lv Jing¡¯s phone rang. She snapped back to reality, saw the caller ID, and smiled as she picked up, saying, "Mr. Gu, it¡¯s me." Then she turned and walked out of the ward.


    An Junxi sat there a bit dazed. Aren¡¯t they a couple? Why is she calling him "Mr. Gu" so formally?


    Didn¡¯t expect Gu Yikun to be not only meticulous at work but also so... lacking in romance in life.


    Lv Jing walked to the hallway. She hadn¡¯t said anything yet when the voice on the other end asked, "How¡¯s An Junxi?"


    The smile on Lv Jing¡¯s face instantly disappeared.


    She reminded herself not to overthink, then calmly said, "No damage to the tendons, just needs time to recover. We¡¯ll take good care of Miss An."


    "Hmm."


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to come over to see Miss An?"


    "We¡¯ll see." Then he hung up.


    Lv Jing silently put down the phone. He¡¯s still so cold. Doesn¡¯t he know that she would mind?


    She stood in the hallway for a long time before returning to the ward. When An Junxi saw her face was not looking good, she didn¡¯t ask about the call. Suddenly, Lv Jing seemed to lose control, "Miss An, Mr. Gu just said he would come to see you if he has time. I told him it wasn¡¯t necessary," staring intently at An Junxi.


    An Junxi calmly met her gaze. Finally, she decided to speak openly, "Mr. Gu is a good boss. He¡¯s very busy and doesn¡¯t need to make a special trip. Also, you don¡¯t need to test me. You two are a couple, I¡¯m a tutor. Things are simple. Miss Lv, there¡¯s no need for such drama."


    Lv Jing thought she must have heard it wrong. How could An Junxi see her and Mr. Gu as a couple?


    However, this worked out well.


    Lv Jing went along with it, "As long as you know. Hope you keep your distance from Yi Ke in the future." She rarely called his name "Yi Ke." She used to feel unworthy of that name, but in the past two years, she grew more confident that she would become the woman by his side.


    An Junxi found Lv Jing¡¯s "warning" amusing but didn¡¯t want to argue with her. After all, Lv Jing was taking care of her daily needs. It¡¯s said that one should not offend a petty person, let alone a jealous woman.


    An Junxi¡¯s silence seemed to please Lv Jing. She left in a good mood.


    An Junxi closed her eyes but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze, feeling that her life was veering off its original track and becoming harder to control.


    The next day, An Junxi told Gong Xiaoyu that she had been transferred to a private hospital. Gong Xiaoyu rushed over at noon and immediately asked, "Gu Yikun is too kind, isn¡¯t he?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t get her thinking, "Stop mentioning him. Nurse Lv is his girlfriend. We don¡¯t want any misunderstandings."


    Gong Xiaoyu didn¡¯t believe it, "I heard Yue Yang say that President Gu hates dealing with women the most. He never mentioned having a girlfriend!"


    An Junxi replied, "Gu Yikun wouldn¡¯t talk about such things with friends. Wait, when did you and Yue Xiaoyang become so close, just after one meal together?"


    Gong Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was a bit odd, "There¡¯s nothing between us, just occasional chats."


    An Junxi stopped pressing her. The seedlings of love need to be well protected!


    Gong Xiaoyu noticed the lilies nearby were withering, "Why didn¡¯t you put them in a vase?" she said as she went to find a vase.


    An Junxi said, "I forgot who sent the lilies."


    Gong Xiaoyu faced away as she filled the vase with water, looking thoughtful. This girl really didn¡¯t know the flowers were from her brother. It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s transferred hospitals; now her brother won¡¯t keep running to the hospital.


    Gong Tianfan fixed the apartment¡¯s faucets and electrical outlets in no time. Looking at the tidy and cozy little apartment, he could tell that the owner lived a very meticulous life. It exuded an orderly and refined yet homely atmosphere.


    He felt a long-missed sensation, finally identifying it as happiness.


    The woman he loved most had lovingly arranged a small home. She waited for him there every day. If he came back late, she would leave a light on for him, with warm meals in the kitchen.


    This was the life he had once dreamed of.


    But unfortunately, it was all impossible now.


    Gong Tianfan sat on the sofa and picked up a nearby photo frame. In the picture, An Junxi was walking on a straight, endless road, turning back to give a radiant smile at the camera, making one feel that the road led to sunlight.


    He was truly jealous of the person who took that photo.


    As he was lost in thought, the sound of a key turning at the door startled him.


    Gong Tianfan was taken aback. Besides An Junxi, only he and his sister had the apartment key. Could it be Xiaoyu?


    But that was unlikely; his sister had been busy with work and renovations lately.


    This thought quickly passed, and the door opened. A woman appeared at the doorway.


    They locked eyes, and the sunlight in front of Gong Tianfan suddenly shattered. His temples started to ache, "Are you stalking me?"


    He Mengya didn¡¯t reply. She walked in and scanned the living room and bedroom. The photo wall filled with pictures of An Junxi¡¯s smiling face was glaringly eye-catching.


    She screamed madly and started tearing down the photos from the wall. Gong Tianfan moved to stop her, "What are you doing, touching her things!"


    He Mengya lashed out, "What¡¯s so good about this vixen? She stole my husband, and I can¡¯t even touch her stuff?"


    "Are you going crazy again? I¡¯m just here to fix things. Can you be normal for once? Always being paranoid is pointless!" Gong Tianfan pushed her away, veins popping out on his face, wanting to throw her out of the window.


    At home, he already couldn¡¯t get a moment of peace, and now this woman wouldn¡¯t even leave An Jun¡¯s place alone?


    He Mengya fell to the floor from his push, staring at her husband in disbelief, "Am I being paranoid? You¡¯ve been keeping a mistress, yet you call me paranoid!"


    "Enough! I won¡¯t let you insult Xiao Jun like this!"


    "Insult her? You¡¯ve bought her an apartment, and you still say you aren¡¯t keeping a mistress? Is this charity work?"


    Gong Tianfan¡¯s eyes flickered, "This is a relative¡¯s apartment. Where are you getting these ideas?"


    He Mengya sneered, pulling a property deed out of her bag and throwing it in his face, "Gong Tianfan, you¡¯re impressive. Buying a condo for that bitch behind my back. If I hadn¡¯t accidentally found the deed, I wouldn¡¯t know about your sordid deeds!"

 Chapter 42 Disgraced and Discredited

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Disgraced and Discredited


    The real estate certificate was forcefully slapped onto his face, but Gong Tianfan didn¡¯t feel the pain. He had clearly put the certificate away, so how did He Mengya find it?


    Panic flashed through his mind, but he quickly calmed down. "We have no relationship, just a simple landlord-tenant connection. Don¡¯t make wild claims."


    "You¡¯re still defending that bitch! I¡¯m going to find her right now and see why she keeps haunting us!"


    Gong Tianfan grabbed her, "Are you crazy!"


    He Mengya said, "Yes, I am crazy. That woman must move out today, far away, or I¡¯ll make her life a living hell!"


    She picked up the phone to call a moving company and twisted her face as she said to Gong Tianfan, "Just wait and see. I¡¯ll throw all her stuff in the dumpster."


    It was as if Gong Tianfan was seeing this woman for the first time. He finally realized what he had missed out on by losing An Junxi.


    That was half of his life!


    Gong Tianfan didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital to see An Junxi, fearing that He Mengya might cause a scene. He called his sister, "Xiao Yu, He Mengya discovered the real estate certificate and is making a fuss at the apartment."


    Gong Xiaoyu¡¯s head hurt. The apartment had originally been bought by her brother for investment. He saw that Jun Xi was struggling to find a place, so he offered it to her under the guise of renting it to a relative who had immigrated. Everything was fine until that troublesome He Mengya found out.


    "I told you the real estate certificate should be kept in a bank safety deposit box. Now...forget it, it¡¯s no use talking about it. How is she?"


    "She called a moving company and wants to throw Xiao Jun¡¯s stuff out," Gong Tianfan said through gritted teeth.


    "That¡¯s unacceptable!" Gong Xiaoyu stood up, "I¡¯ll go to the apartment to handle Jun Xi¡¯s things. There¡¯s no way she can stay there anymore."


    She put down her work, cursing inwardly. Their family was doomed the moment they got involved with He Mengya!


    Gong Xiaoyu returned home that evening. After dinner, she went into the room with her parents. Mrs. Gong worriedly said, "Since Mengya knows about the apartment, Jun Xi has to move out." They had always wanted to help the girl by offering her a reasonably priced place, but now things were only getting worse.


    Father Gong added, "There are plenty of rentals near our school with good environments. You can ask around for Jun Xi."


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "For now, Jun Xi¡¯s things are in my garage, but that¡¯s not a permanent solution. We need to find a place soon."


    "How is Jun Xi¡¯s injury? Don¡¯t tell her about this yet. Let her recover first."


    "Of course, I won¡¯t tell her now. She has transferred to a private hospital and should recover soon."


    "When did she transfer, and to which hospital?"


    Gong Xiaoyu realized that if she didn¡¯t explain, her parents would only worry more. So she briefly explained and mentioned that the Gu Family¡¯s private hospital had excellent facilities that would aid in her recovery.


    Only then did her parents feel a bit relieved.


    Outside, He Mengya clenched her fists, her eyes filled with resentment.


    She had thought only the Gong siblings were keeping secrets from her, but it turned out the whole family knew while she was left in the dark!


    Those old fools, she had already married into the Gong Family, yet they still sided with An Junxi in everything. Were they senile?


    He Mengya controlled her urge to rush in, turning back to her room. She wouldn¡¯t let An Junxi off easily this time; she would ruin that bitch!


    Who allowed her to be a homewrecker, deserving everyone¡¯s wrath!


    Gu Yikun¡¯s car stopped at the hospital entrance. He had just gotten out when he saw a commotion at the gate. A woman was arguing with the security guards, trying to force her way in.


    She was accompanied by several reporters, who were eagerly taking photos and stirring up trouble.


    The car¡¯s appearance immediately caught the attention of some reporters. As soon as Gu Yikun got out, they quickly surrounded him. Zha Zhuoxin and the driver hurried to shield the president. Zha Zhuoxin asked, "Which media outlet are you from?"


    Ignoring the question, the reporters bombarded them with questions: "President Gu, this woman here claims that there¡¯s a patient named Miss An Junxi in your hospital, who is the third party in her family and trying to seduce you. Is this true?"


    "President Gu, you admitted Miss An into a private hospital. Does she receive special treatment?"


    "President Gu, this is your first romantic scandal. Who exactly is Miss An?"


    "..."


    "..."


    The more questions Gu Yikun heard, the colder his expression became. His tall frame stood firm amidst the reporters as his gaze swept over them. He said to Zha Zhuoxin, "Take note of these media companies. If they have any questions, have their directors ask me directly."


    Some of the more timid reporters were frightened by this and quickly packed up to leave. They had initially hoped to get a sensational scoop but now feared it might bring disaster to their companies instead!


    Seeing some run off, the remaining reporters also didn¡¯t dare stay. They came up with random reasons to leave in a hurry. He Mengya grabbed one of them and shouted, "What¡¯s wrong with you all? That bitch An Junxi is inside! Go in and take some good photos of her for the papers, so everyone can see this vixen clearly! She even managed to get into the Gu Family¡¯s private hospital. What a schemer! Does she dream of climbing into President Gu¡¯s bed?"


    She had spent days setting all this up, she couldn¡¯t let it be ruined so easily.


    The frightened reporter, breaking into a cold sweat, glanced at President Gu in the distance, whose look could kill. His legs went weak as he broke free from He Mengya¡¯s grip, "I¡¯m just passing by, none of my business!" He then ran off.


    The security guard, seeing the president had arrived, approached sincerely, "President, this woman claimed she was visiting Miss An and we didn¡¯t let her in..."


    Gu Yikun loosened his tie.


    Zha Zhuoxin cautiously stepped back a few paces. This gesture indicated that the president was exceptionally angry, and he feared for his life!


    Before the president could speak, he said to the security guard, "Take her to the police station. Forcibly entering private property is already illegal. Why bother so much?"


    The security guard finally understood, and two men lifted He Mengya by the arms. It was only then that she realized Gu Yikun¡¯s identity. She shouted at him, "President Gu, that slut An Junxi is excellent at seducing men. Don¡¯t believe her!"


    Gu Yikun reached the entrance, then turned to the security and said, "Add a charge of defamation and let her cool off for a few days."


    The security guard nodded in response.


    Zha Zhuoxin quickly contacted the group¡¯s legal team to go to the police station. The security guards didn¡¯t understand these things, but a professional lawyer would ensure she understood the severity of the law. Would she dare act outrageously again? Not realizing whose territory she was on!

 Chapter 43: What is He Thinking

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: What is He Thinking


    Zha Zhuoxin communicated with the legal department briefly. When he just put down the phone, he saw the president come out from inside again. He was stunned: "President, you¡¯re not going in?"


    Gu Yikun glanced at him coldly. Zha Zhuoxin shrank back, knowing he asked an inappropriate question.


    Gu Yikun walked toward the car, "Go check that woman¡¯s information, I need it immediately."


    "Understood!"


    An Junxi had no idea what was happening at the door. She sat on the bed flipping through a magazine. Around noon, two nurses came in to administer medication. They glanced at An Junxi from time to time, unable to resist whispering, "Ruined someone else¡¯s family, and still has the heart to read?"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be true. Wasn¡¯t that woman taken to the police station?"


    "Why wouldn¡¯t it be true? Otherwise, the president wouldn¡¯t have come and then left without even entering the ward."


    An Junxi stopped turning the pages and looked at them, "I¡¯m not deaf."


    The two nurses fell silent.


    An Junxi asked, "What are you talking about? Did Mr. Gu come this morning?"


    The two nurses treated her like air, hung up the new IV bag, and left.


    An Junxi felt like her punch landed on cotton.


    Finally, when Lv Jing came to deliver lunch, she asked Lv Jing, "Did something happen at the hospital this morning?"


    Maybe she saw it wrong, but Lv Jing¡¯s expression was strange today. Though her face still had a smile, there was a hint of mockery in it, "Miss An, I didn¡¯t expect you to do such things!"


    An Junxi was confused, "What did I do?"


    Lv Jing felt an inexplicable satisfaction. Even if she lost a chance to see Mr. Gu, she was quite happy. "This morning, a woman brought journalists to the hospital, causing a scene. She called you a home-wrecker, said you seduced her husband and tried to climb into President Gu¡¯s bed. Everyone heard it."


    An Junxi¡¯s magazine fell to the floor. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that woman was undoubtedly He Mengya!


    Lv Jing saw An Junxi¡¯s reaction, and her pleasure increased. She continued, "Originally, Mr. Gu wanted to visit you. After hearing those words, he didn¡¯t even enter the door and left."


    An Junxi felt a blockage in her heart.


    So, he believed He Mengya¡¯s words and didn¡¯t even bother to come and see her?


    He Mengya¡¯s words, are they worth believing? Did he need to come and leave without entering?


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so upset, but her heart was blocked and uncomfortable.


    If he hadn¡¯t come to visit her, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything. But he came to the door, heard those rumors, and left... Gu Yikun, what exactly are you thinking?


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to see Lv Jing¡¯s gloating expression anymore. She tried to stay calm, "I¡¯m going to eat now. You go ahead and be busy."


    "Miss An still has an appetite, that¡¯s really good." Lv Jing said arrogantly, turned her head, twisted her slender waist, and walked out of the ward.


    An Junxi now believed Gu Jinxiu¡¯s words. This woman was not a kind one.


    She used to think Lv Jing was okay, but it turns out she wasn¡¯t as perceptive as Gu Jinxiu.


    An Junxi scooped a spoonful of rice. She now only had one hand that could move, so she ate simple dishes.


    After a few bites, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Her mind kept picturing Gu Yikun leaving the hospital. An Junxi put down the spoon, reached for her phone under the pillow.


    She pulled out Gu Yikun¡¯s phone number from her contacts. As she was about to dial, she stopped. Why was she calling him? To ask why he didn¡¯t come to visit her? To ask if he believed He Mengya¡¯s words and thought she was a home-wrecker trying to climb into his bed? What right did she have to ask?


    Thinking that Gu Yikun might actually see her that way, An Junxi suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t have the rationality to clear her mind about why she was acting abnormally, she just knew she felt extremely unhappy.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t dial the number, and put the phone away.


    The nurse aunt came in to help her with rehabilitation therapy. Seeing most of the meal untouched, she turned to leave, "Miss An, eat slowly, I¡¯ll come back later."


    An Junxi stopped her, "Auntie, please help me take the leftovers to the canteen and throw them away, so no one sees."


    The aunt immediately understood, "Did you hear some gossip? Don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s gossip, the most important thing is your health. You can¡¯t skip meals."


    An Junxi¡¯s nose tingled. Out of so many people, only the aunt understood her.


    She took a deep breath, "I really can¡¯t eat anymore. Auntie, help me this once. Don¡¯t let anyone see."


    "Alright, but eat more fruit later. Only just this once, you must eat on time tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Auntie, I will."


    The aunt dumped the food into a bag, covered it with the hospital gown, and took the bag out of the ward.


    When Lv Jing came in, she specifically glanced at An Junxi¡¯s lunchbox, which was emptied clean.


    She was surprised at An Junxi¡¯s good appetite.


    Was she heartless, or did she really not care about it at all?


    For the next few days, An Junxi¡¯s mood was not good. She learned the whole truth from her senior. She didn¡¯t expect her senior had been silently taking care of her. She felt stupid for not realizing it all this time.


    No wonder she could rent such a cheap apartment. It wasn¡¯t good luck, just someone arranging coincidences behind the scenes.


    As for her senior, she didn¡¯t know what her feelings were now. The only certainty was that there was no love anymore. Even if there was, it was only a sympathy for his difficult marriage.


    She didn¡¯t think of thanking him face to face. What¡¯s past is past.


    Gong Xiaoyu told her, Gu Family¡¯s lawyer didn¡¯t back down. They were reasonable and factual. He Mengya was sentenced to one and a half months of detention, leaving her with a record. Her life is marked.


    Gong Tianfan had no objection to this result. Originally, Mrs. Gong wanted to get a lawyer to bail He Mengya out, at least change the criminal charge to civil. Father Gong stopped her.


    "This lunatic won¡¯t learn from her mistakes without some punishment. Let her stay in there for a few days."


    Father Gong and Mrs. Gong stopped intervening.


    An Junxi believed prison wouldn¡¯t help He Mengya at all. She should see a psychiatrist.


    Now she couldn¡¯t stay in the apartment anymore. After being discharged, she needed to find a new place to live.


    An Junxi spent her free time browsing rental information on her tablet. She couldn¡¯t find anything suitable. The good ones were too expensive, and the suburb ones were too inconvenient, commuting would take more than three hours. Considering her work schedule, she feared she might work herself to death, which would be quite short-lived.

 Chapter 44 Very Ridiculous

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Very Ridiculous


    An Junxi was in the hospital room watching Gu Jinxiu¡¯s performance at school. In reality, she didn¡¯t really watch much; a few days had passed since Gu Yikun left the hospital, and he truly hadn¡¯t come back.


    The screen showcased a lively scene with lights sweeping from the stage to the audience. When the camera panned to the VIP seats in the front row, An Junxi¡¯s unfocused gaze suddenly sharpened. Was that Gu Yikun? Hadn¡¯t he said he wouldn¡¯t come?


    An Junxi wasn¡¯t mistaken¡ªit was really him. He sat in the middle of the front row, dressed in a navy blue suit, with his name card displayed in front of him. The host ceremoniously introduced the President of Gu Group, and he stood up to greet the audience.


    Handsome men are always welcomed, especially golden bachelor handsome men.


    Mr. Gu¡¯s striking face appeared on the screen, and the audience atmosphere surged with excitement, akin to a superstar meet-and-greet.


    This person truly stands out; he¡¯s destined to stand at the top, basking in admiring, worshipful, or respectful gazes.


    Yet, just days ago, she was still troubled by the thought that he might have misunderstood her. How laughable.


    In his eyes, what does her situation count as? It¡¯s really just wishful thinking on her part.


    When Gu Yikun sat back down, she then noticed Yue Xiaoyang by his side. When did he come back? An Junxi also noticed a young man sitting next to Yue Xiaoyang, looking gentle and refined, occasionally chatting with them. The name card in front of him read "Xie Yuchen".


    An Junxi had heard this name from Gu Jinxiu.


    They all went to see Jinxiu¡¯s show. That¡¯s great, Jinxiu must be very happy.


    Throughout the show¡¯s recording process, the camera focused a lot on Gu Yikun, making it hard for An Junxi not to notice him. She was so engrossed in watching that she didn¡¯t even realize Lv Jing had entered.


    Lv Jing stood beside her for a while, then said mockingly, "Mr. Gu isn¡¯t coming, watching him on TV is fine, right? But don¡¯t forget, he is my boyfriend."


    Only then did An Junxi notice her; she wasn¡¯t angry, but kept repeating Lv Jing¡¯s words in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more her heart sank. She thought she was watching the show, but was she really just watching Gu Yikun?


    How could she... What¡¯s going on?


    This abnormal feeling scared An Junxi. She quietly reminded herself that she might admire Gu Yikun¡¯s excellence, but this admiration mustn¡¯t cross the line.


    She didn¡¯t even feel like continuing to watch the show. When Gu Jinxiu appeared, her gaze couldn¡¯t find its focus.


    The show finally ended, and Lv Jing picked up the remote, saying, "There¡¯s an interview with Mr. Gu on another channel, want to watch?"


    Lv Jing¡¯s never-ending insinuations finally angered An Junxi, who no longer tolerated her, "Miss Lv, I promised Jinxiu I¡¯d watch his show early on. You don¡¯t need to be so aggressive. In my opinion, your behavior shows extreme lack of confidence and is laughable."


    "You!"


    Lv Jing¡¯s gentle smile finally faltered; she threw the remote on the table, her chest heaving, barely reminding herself through the last bit of professionalism not to start a fight with An Junxi in the hospital.


    She was still responsible for An Junxi¡¯s care, and she wouldn¡¯t let An Junxi catch any fault.


    Lv Jing turned and left the hospital room, while An Junxi leaned back against the headboard, feeling the relief of speaking her mind.


    In the following two days, Lv Jing didn¡¯t linger in the hospital room much, only appearing during medication and meal times. She didn¡¯t interact with An Junxi, even omitting the perfunctory "Miss An".


    An Junxi didn¡¯t care about her; it wasn¡¯t worth getting angry over someone like that.


    One quiet afternoon, the nurse had just finished An Junxi¡¯s rehabilitation therapy, and she lay in bed feeling drowsy, when a conversation was heard from the doorway.


    She opened her eyes as the door was pushed open; Yue Xiaoyang walked in with Gu Jinxiu.


    "Sister Jun Xi!" Gu Jinxiu struggled to carry a fruit basket to An Junxi¡¯s bedside. "I brought you your favorite fruits!"


    An Junxi was touched; she could only move her left hand and hurriedly said, "It¡¯s so heavy, put it on the table quickly. Jinxiu is really considerate."


    Gu Jinxiu laughed and sat by her bedside. "This weight is nothing. Did you watch my competition? I won a prize!"


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Yikun. He truly despised her, which was why he didn¡¯t come together, right?


    Her emotions felt like a suppressed overcast sky, but she still tried to smile at Gu Jinxiu. "I knew you would win a prize, fantastic!"


    Gu Jinxiu listened with great satisfaction, "Father also came to watch. Do you know? I¡¯ve been excited about this for several days; it¡¯s the first time he¡¯s come to watch my competition!"


    "Yeah, I saw him, and I saw Doctor Yue too."


    Yue Xiaoyang, wearing a doctor¡¯s coat, noticed An Junxi¡¯s slightly off mood and said, "Why do you look unhappy? When I heard you were hospitalized again after returning, I was so worried. I rushed back to the hospital after handling company matters, not delaying a single day." While speaking, he was flipping through An Junxi¡¯s daily medical records.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t believe him, giving a disdainful look, "You were having dinner with my senior yesterday. Where¡¯s the worried look in that?"


    Yue Xiaoyang laughed shamelessly, "I knew Xiao Yu would sell me out. Your senior told me to closely monitor your condition, hoping you return to work soon and assist her."


    An Junxi noticed them calling each other by their names and wondered about their relationship status.


    With Gu Jinxiu present, she felt too embarrassed to ask Yue Xiaoyang directly.


    Gu Jinxiu enthusiastically washed the fruits, peeling grapes for An Junxi. His peeling skills were unrefined, leaving the grapes in a pitiful state.


    An Junxi certainly didn¡¯t mind; she picked up a grape with a toothpick and popped it into her mouth. It was indeed very sweet.


    "Jinxiu, you¡¯re making me want to cry from touching." It was likely the first time the young master behaved this way for someone else.


    "Would you want to cry over this? What if I tell you Sister Li made bird¡¯s nest porridge for you, and it¡¯ll be delivered tonight? You need to supplement your nutrition!"


    With tears streaming down her face, An Junxi said, "Jinxiu, I¡¯ve only known you for a few months, yet you¡¯re so good to me."


    Yue Xiaoyang sarcastically commented, "I¡¯ve watched this kid grow up. Not even an orange has he peeled for me."


    Gu Jinxiu responded, "Occasional service for ladies is what gentlemen do."


    "Hahaha," An Junxi laughed, "Jinxiu, I¡¯m envious of your future girlfriend."


    They chatted and laughed in the hospital room. An Junxi finished the plate of grapes and drank flower tea, lifting her spirits after days of gloom.


    Gu Jinxiu talked about the behind-the-scenes fun of their competition. When he mentioned the commotion caused by Gu Yikun¡¯s appearance, he laughed, revealing little tiger teeth, "Many classmates in my class said they envy me for having such a handsome father!" He looked very proud.


    An Junxi could see that Gu Jinxiu truly admired his father.


    That man, brimful of charisma and authority, seemed to handle everything effortlessly.


    Gu Jinxiu spoke vividly, animatedly. An Junxi had never seen him so lively before. She and Yue Xiaoyang were captivated; he might become a great speaker in the future!


    Then, someone entered the room, causing Gu Jinxiu to suddenly fall silent. He jumped off the bed, standing straight, "Father."

 Chapter 45 Rumors

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Rumors


    The moment Gu Yikun¡¯s silhouette appeared at the door, An Junxi¡¯s gaze uncontrollably drifted over to him. Her heart skipped a beat, and she even held her breath for a few seconds. When their eyes met, she saw calm indifference in Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes, as if he were looking at someone insignificant.


    Well, she was just an insignificant part-time tutor. What was she thinking?


    An Junxi warned herself internally not to overthink it and then saw Lv Jing following behind Gu Yikun.


    An Junxi shifted her gaze away.


    Gu Yikun stood in front of her hospital bed. The fact that this woman didn¡¯t look at him at all felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He asked, "How have you been lately?"


    An Junxi glanced at him, confirming that he was talking to her, and replied indifferently, "Recovering quite well, thank you, President Gu, for providing such good medical care."


    Gu Yikun frowned, wondering if he was seeing things. This woman seemed different from usual, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was.


    Lv Jing added, "Our medical staff take turns looking after Miss An 24/7, but Miss An has been in a bad mood lately, which has affected her emotions."


    Gu Yikun recalled the incident a few days ago when that woman named He Mengya was escorted to the police station. He had received all her details that very afternoon.


    He had naturally learned all about the unrequited love between her and An Junxi.


    He instructed the lawyer to make sure He Mengya spent a few days in jail, letting her know that loose talk is unacceptable, especially when using his name as gossip material.


    As for the media, it took quite an effort to suppress the news; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be just the Gu Family¡¯s tutor now but labeled as his mistress.


    He had protected her reputation, yet this woman still gave him attitude. What was going on?


    The more Gu Yikun thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He sat down and took a sip of water, saying, "I¡¯ve resolved your issue."


    An Junxi still remained unmoved, "Thank you, President Gu."


    "Call me Mr. Gu."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "..."


    An awkward silence enveloped the hospital room.


    Yue Xiaoyang looked puzzled, glancing back and forth between the two, and then looked at Gu Jinxiu with questioning eyes. How could such weirdness arise between them in just the few days he had been back to the United States?


    Gu Jinxiu shook his head at Yue Xiaoyang, indicating he didn¡¯t know either.


    Sister Jun Xi used to be so polite to his father!


    Lv Jing¡¯s face turned gloomy. Mr. Gu¡¯s attitude towards An Junxi was really... disconcerting.


    She gently suggested, "Visiting hours are nearly over, and Mr. Gu¡¯s company is very busy, so why not..."


    Gu Jinxiu interrupted her, "Sister Jun Xi, why are you looking for a house?"


    Only then did An Junxi notice that Gu Jinxiu was playing with her tablet, which displayed rental listings she had just been browsing.


    Talking about this made her a bit frustrated, "There are some issues with the apartment I was living in, and I can¡¯t stay there anymore. I need to find a suitable place to move to before I get discharged."


    Gu Jinxiu looked at the information on the screen, "The places you¡¯re looking at are really far. That would be inconvenient for you to come to my place."


    An Junxi almost choked on her own blood. Young master, she couldn¡¯t afford any place near your house, okay!


    Uncomfortably, An Junxi took back her tablet, "I¡¯m just looking around."


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and he bravely said to Gu Yikun, "Father, can Sister Jun Xi stay at our house? There¡¯s an empty room next to mine."


    Lv Jing¡¯s eyelid twitched, hands clenching tightly. She looked at Gu Yikun nervously. Surely he would refuse? Why was Gu Jinxiu always causing trouble!


    Yue Xiaoyang also found the idea feasible, "This way, Jun Xi wouldn¡¯t have to rush to tutor Jinxiu every day. I think it could work." He glanced at Gu Yikun¡¯s cold, stony face and then at An Junxi¡¯s helpless and flustered expression, wondering why he forgot Gu Yikun¡¯s lack of empathy. If he flatly refused, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward for Jun Xi?


    An Junxi did feel very awkward. She knew Gu Yikun wasn¡¯t someone with an overflowing sympathy, especially with his girlfriend right next to him... Why had things suddenly turned out like this?


    Yue Xiaoyang, ever understanding, quickly suggested, "Maybe Jun Xi could stay at my place temporarily."


    Only then did Gu Yikun coldly say, "I didn¡¯t say no. It¡¯s up to her."


    This sentence was like throwing a boulder into a calm lake.


    Lv Jing¡¯s face turned pale. Was this still the Mr. Gu she knew?


    She had known him for so long and had only been to the Gu Family Villa once. And now, this woman could actually live there?


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stared at Gu Yikun, wanting to check his forehead¡¯s temperature to see if he had a fever.


    Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s mouth also formed an "O" shape, "Yikun, so you agreed?"


    Gu Jinxiu cheered, "Great! Thank you, Father!" He turned to An Junxi, "Sister Jun Xi, where are your belongings? I¡¯ll ask Uncle Cheng to move them over so when you¡¯re discharged, you can directly come to my place." Worried that the arrangement might change.


    An Junxi was perceptive. Seeing Lv Jing¡¯s cold, dagger-like glare and her pale face, she had no choice but to say, "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for the offer. I¡¯ll find a place myself."


    Lv Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s expression finally cracked, his eyes locking onto this woman. He had already tacitly agreed, but how could she be so ungrateful?


    An Junxi dared not meet Gu Yikun¡¯s gaze, her heart in chaos. Damn it, what was she so scared of?


    Gu Yikun stood up and straightened his suit, his face colder than ever, "Suit yourself." He turned and started to leave.


    Gu Jinxiu grabbed An Junxi¡¯s clothes urgently, "Sister Jun Xi, hurry and tell Father you want to move in! If you miss this chance, you¡¯ll never get another one."


    An Junxi awkwardly replied, "No need, Jinxiu. Otherwise, Nurse Lv will be unhappy."


    Lv Jing silently cursed, Why drag me into this, An Junxi?


    Gu Jinxiu glared at Lv Jing, "What does she have to do with it? It¡¯s my house, not hers."


    "Jinxiu, Nurse Lv is an elder and your father¡¯s girlfriend. You can¡¯t talk to her like that."


    Gu Jinxiu yelled, "She¡¯s not my father¡¯s girlfriend at all!"


    Gu Yikun¡¯s steps paused at the door. He walked back a few steps, looking down at An Junxi, "Where did you hear that rumor?"

 Chapter 46 Lv Mo

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Lv Mo


    Lv Jing lowered her head, wishing she could leave the hospital room immediately.


    An Junxi looked at Lv Jing in surprise, then shifted her gaze to Yue Xiaoyang.


    Gu Yikun also followed her line of sight, coldly staring at Yue Xiaoyang.


    Yue Xiaoyang raised his hands innocently, "Jun Xi, why are you looking at me like that? I never said they were a couple!"


    An Junxi finally confirmed it; they really weren¡¯t lovers, she had misunderstood the last time.


    A smile appeared on her lips, and she suddenly felt extremely relieved.


    She thought that Lv Jing probably liked Gu Yikun, which is why she was hostile towards any woman who approached him. Knowing that she had misunderstood their relationship, Lv Jing had maintained the act of being Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend to criticize her.


    But what about herself, how did she feel about Gu Yikun?


    An Junxi dared not think further, but she knew at this moment, she felt very happy.


    "Maybe I got it wrong," An Junxi didn¡¯t know if she was trying to annoy Lv Jing or what, she said to Gu Yikun, "I have a lot of things, I¡¯ll give Uncle Cheng the address tonight, and he can help me move my things to the Gu Family. A small room is enough, thank you very much."


    Gu Yikun relaxed his eyebrows, his tone remained unchanged, "The smallest room is still twice the size of this hospital room." With that, he left.


    He left the hospital, a barely noticeable smile appeared in his eyes, the driver thought he had seen wrong, was today some special day? The president seemed especially happy?


    Only then did An Junxi remember she hadn¡¯t asked Gu Yikun about how he viewed He Mengya¡¯s mischief, but it seemed she didn¡¯t need to ask anymore.


    A faint sense of mutual understanding arose in her heart, Gu Yikun wouldn¡¯t believe it, he knew He Mengya was just trying to slander her.


    Lv Jing had already left the hospital room, when she left, her face showed a mix of embarrassment and indignation, Mr. Gu had distanced himself from her in front of so many people.


    It had been so many years, couldn¡¯t he at least look at her directly? She didn¡¯t ask for much!


    The happiest was Gu Jinxiu, he got the address from An Junxi and was surprised to find it was a garage address, looking at An Junxi as if she were a wounded animal, "Sister Jun Xi, did your landlord kick you out?"


    An Junxi broke into a sweat, well... although it sounded miserable, it was indeed the case.


    Yue Xiaoyang, who had heard about this from Gong Xiaoyu, quickly answered for An Junxi to avoid her feeling sad, "The house needs renovation, so she has to move out for now."


    "I see," Gu Jinxiu was relieved, "Anyway, you can live with us, Sister Jun Xi, you don¡¯t need to leave in a hurry anymore, and I can have your delicious cooking every day!"


    This was the only good news Yue Xiaoyang had heard today, "I can come over for meals too."


    "You two, I¡¯m still lying in bed and you¡¯re already thinking about how to enslave me."


    Yue Xiaoyang quickly said, "Not at all, we¡¯re all expecting you to recover soon with kind hearts."


    Gu Jinxiu nodded vigorously, "Exactly, exactly."


    For the next period, An Junxi was in a very good mood, Gu Jinxiu urged Uncle Cheng to quickly move An Junxi¡¯s things to the Gu Family guest room, Sister Li often brought her meticulously made soup, every time An Junxi drank the soup, her eyes welled with tears, "Sister Li, you¡¯re all so good to me, I really don¡¯t know how to thank everyone."


    "No need to thank, just recover and get discharged soon."


    An Junxi nodded, "I will."


    "Also, be careful next time, falling is no joke."


    "Okay."


    The hospital assigned her a new nurse, before that Yue Xiaoyang had a quiet conversation with her, "Do you have some misunderstanding with Lv Jing?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know what Lv Jing had told Yue Xiaoyang, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Lv Jing applied to transfer departments, she won¡¯t be here anymore."


    An Junxi understood, Lv Jing didn¡¯t want to see her.


    She said, "We got along quite well, maybe she just wants a change of environment."


    Yue Xiaoyang didn¡¯t think much of it, "Then I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to take care of you."


    An Junxi asked, "Do you care about every nurse like this?"


    Yue Xiaoyang nonchalantly replied, "I don¡¯t have that luxury of time, it¡¯s just because Lv Jing is Lv Mo¡¯s sister that I paid more attention to her." After speaking, he seemed to realize he said too much and quickly found an excuse to leave the room.


    This was the first unique name An Junxi had heard from Yue Xiaoyang.


    Lv Mo or Lv Mo, who was she?


    An Junxi knew she couldn¡¯t ask Yue Xiaoyang, she pondered for a long time, and finally when Sister Li brought her soup, she heard Sister Li ask, "It used to be Miss Lv Jing in charge of this department, has she transferred?"


    An Junxi mentioned Lv Jing¡¯s application for a transfer, Sister Li knowingly nodded, "That girl is quite responsible at work."


    An Junxi asked, "Are you familiar with her as well, Sister Li?"


    "How could I not be, I¡¯ve known her for ten years."


    An Junxi was very surprised, "Then do you know Lv Mo too?"


    Sister Li¡¯s expression changed instantly, she quickly glanced at the door to make sure no one was around, then leaned closer to An Junxi and said sternly, "Where did you hear that name, you mustn¡¯t mention it again! If the young master hears it, he¡¯ll be furious."


    An Junxi had a bad premonition, this Lv Mo must have some special connection with Gu Yikun.


    Feeling a tickling curiosity, she said, "Sister Li, please tell me, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone."


    An Junxi raised her hand and swore, then said, "Look, I¡¯m about to move into the Gu Family, if I don¡¯t know anything and accidentally step on Mr. Gu¡¯s minefield, it won¡¯t be good for everyone."


    Sister Li thought this made sense, she confirmed with An Junxi, "You really have to keep it a secret, no one has mentioned this for a long time."


    An Junxi repeatedly promised to keep it secret.


    Only then did Sister Li say, "Lv Mo was the young master¡¯s first girlfriend, a very nice girl, the young master liked her a lot, but unfortunately Lv Mo came from an ordinary family, and her mother¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t good. The old lady and the old master couldn¡¯t accept such a class difference and separated them, forcing the young master to marry the daughter of Senye Group. The young master had a huge fallout with the family back then and hasn¡¯t really spoken to the old master and old lady since."


    An Junxi hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Yikun had such youthful recklessness, it turned out his current steadiness was because of many past experiences.


    She thought, he must have really loved Lv Mo.


    "What about now, where is that girl?"


    Sister Li lowered her voice, "She¡¯s dead."

 Chapter 47 Past Emotions

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Past Emotions


    An Junxi felt a chill in her heart, "How did she die? Does it have anything to do with the master and mistress?"


    "It¡¯s sort of indirectly related. Lv Mo was being harassed by the family¡¯s creditors for debts, and the young master was grounded. She had an accident when the young master wasn¡¯t around. It¡¯s said..." Sister Li rubbed her arms eerily, "It¡¯s said she was gang-raped and tortured to death by several creditors."


    An Junxi¡¯s skin prickled with goosebumps. It took her a long while to speak, "That girl is truly pitiful."


    "Isn¡¯t she? I¡¯ve seen her. A very good girl, pure, lovable, kind-hearted, and beautiful. But with such a family, her whole life was ruined."


    An Junxi guessed, "After Lv Mo¡¯s death, Mr. Gu felt guilty, so he especially took care of her sister. Is that right?"


    Sister Li nodded, "That¡¯s right. All these years, the young master has been looking after Lv Jing. It¡¯s the only way to make up for Lv Mo. They were twin sisters and had a very good relationship. You must never mention Lv Mo¡¯s name in front of the young master. He has not been able to forget her all these years. He still keeps her photo in his room and buys a bouquet of lilies to visit her grave on her anniversary every year. No matter how important a meeting might be, he always keeps that time free."


    An Junxi remembered seeing Gu Yikun with Lv Jing at the flower shop. At that time, Lv Jing was wearing a white dress, holding a bouquet of lilies. They walked out side by side, and she misunderstood them as a couple because of that.


    It seems they were going to visit Lv Mo together.


    She spoke softly, "Mr. Gu still can¡¯t get over Lv Mo. His ex-wife must be very sad."


    "It¡¯s all just political marriage. The young master also suffered. Since Lv Mo passed away, I haven¡¯t seen him smile much," sighed Sister Li, "Everything is fate, not a bit under human control." She murmured a Buddhist scripture.


    An Junxi looked at Sister Li, feeling a bit dazed.


    Sister Li smiled, "Although the old madam is abroad now, she has always been a devout Buddhist, especially in recent years. Occasionally, when she comes back to the country, I take care of her at the old house. Hearing it often, my mind has also become more peaceful."


    "It seems that the old madam and Mr. Gu had a falling out. She must be feeling bad as well." That¡¯s why she sought solace in faith.


    "That¡¯s for sure. The old madam has been strong-willed all her life, never bowing to anyone. Now, neither mother nor son pays attention to the other. Alas, even a wealthy family like the Gu Family has its difficult stories."


    An Junxi could understand.


    "Next month, our young miss will be coming back. She has a bit of a temper. If she says something you don¡¯t like, don¡¯t take it to heart," Sister Li gave An Junxi a heads-up in advance.


    She had heard of Gu Yikun¡¯s sister Gu Qianlan, who was two years older than her. An Junxi knew Gu Yikun was very good to his sister.


    "Doesn¡¯t Sister Li know my temperament? Don¡¯t worry, no matter how big a temper Miss Gu has, as long as it¡¯s not too much, I don¡¯t mind." She¡¯s met many people doing market promotion, why would she bother with someone like that? Wouldn¡¯t that be too exhausting?


    "I knew Jun Xi was sensible," Sister Li complimented her like she was praising her own child.


    An Junxi felt warm inside, "Sister Li, thank you all for taking care of me during this time."


    After Sister Li left, Gong Xiaoyu came to see her and asked, "Are you really going to move to the Gu Family? Living in a mansion is nice, but Gu Yikun isn¡¯t easy to get along with!"


    An Junxi ate some fruit as she said, "Actually, he¡¯s not that scary. He is a reasonable person."


    "As long as you¡¯ve thought it through. If things really get tough, my mom has an apartment at the school you can stay in."


    An Junxi really didn¡¯t dare to trouble the Gong Family any longer. She owed Uncle and Auntie too much already.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to continue this topic and asked Gong Xiaoyu, "What¡¯s going on between you and Yue Xiaoyang?"


    Gong Xiaoyu played dumb, "What¡¯s going on?"


    "Don¡¯t dodge the question."


    Gong Xiaoyu could only reply, "I don¡¯t really know. We chat from time to time, both of us are busy. I wonder if he treats every girl like this." Yue Xiaoyang¡¯s personality was indeed very approachable, making her feel very at ease.


    An Junxi understood what she was worried about, "I don¡¯t know him well, but I also think he¡¯s easy to get along with. The biggest fear is that he¡¯s like this with every girl, isn¡¯t it?"


    Gong Xiaoyu nodded gloomily.


    An Junxi pointed at her and said confidently, "You definitely like him."


    Gong Xiaoyu instinctively retorted, "At most I have a bit of a crush."


    "Don¡¯t fool yourself. Can you honestly say you haven¡¯t been worrying about him?"


    Gong Xiaoyu gave An Junxi a light slap, "Can you not state the obvious?"


    An Junxi laughed heartily, "Alright, I¡¯ll let you off."


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "Don¡¯t tell Yue Xiaoyang about this. Let nature take its course."


    "Okay, I understand."


    An Junxi remained carefree for a while. During this period, her parents wanted to video chat with her several times. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare let them see the environment of the hospital room, not to mention she was still wearing hospital clothes. She could only send voice messages to tell them she was fine, saying she was busy and would video chat with them later.


    The two old folks were deeply concerned, "Come back for a few days when you have time. Being so busy is not good for your health."


    An Junxi felt a pang in her heart, "I know, I¡¯ll come back when I have time."


    Mrs. An got excited at the words, "When? I¡¯ll save some fruit for you, and there¡¯s an old hen we¡¯ve been raising for a long time. You¡¯re so thin, I¡¯m afraid a typhoon will blow you away."


    An Junxi laughed, "It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Alright, I¡¯ll let you know in advance when I come home."


    "Alright, let Xiaoyu come along too."


    "Okay, sure."


    After hanging up the phone, An Junxi began to look at the new teaching materials released by the company.


    A nursing auntie came to change her bed sheets and asked while busying about, "Miss An, what did the head nurse want to see you about last night?"


    An Junxi was a bit confused, "Lv Jing? She hasn¡¯t come to see me since she transferred departments."


    The auntie seemed puzzled, "How could that be? I bumped into the head nurse last night when I came out of the laundry room. She had just come out of your room. It was late at night, so I took an extra glance."


    For some reason, An Junxi felt a chill down her spine. Lv Jing had been to her room last night? She didn¡¯t know anything as she was asleep.


    What was Lv Jing here for?


    The image of Lv Jing standing by her bed, staring at her, began to form in her mind. The more An Junxi thought, the more creepy she felt. This woman¡¯s behavior was too strange!


    "Auntie, why don¡¯t you add a bed in the room for the night?" An Junxi pleaded.


    "But this is..." It was indeed not within her duties.


    An Junxi said, "I¡¯m a bit scared alone. It¡¯s okay if it adds to the wages." She looked pitiful.


    The auntie was straightforward. Seeing An Junxi like this, she said, "How about we increase it by the hour?"


    "Sure, sure." It hurt a little, but An Junxi couldn¡¯t care less. It was better than having Lv Jing come silently. Who knows what she wanted to do?


    When Yue Xiaoyang saw the extra bed in An Junxi¡¯s room, he didn¡¯t ask much, thinking it was just for the auntie to care for her at night.


    With the auntie in the room, An Junxi could sleep peacefully at night, and her injuries healed quickly.

 Chapter 48 Remember to Brew the Coffee

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Remember to Brew the Coffee


    Finally, the long-awaited day for discharge arrived. An Junxi had already removed the cast and could walk slowly. Yue Xiaoyang reminded her to avoid strenuous activities and pay special attention to her diet.


    An Junxi took note of everything and found Yue Xiaoyang quite meticulous.


    Today, Gu Jinxiu finished school early, and he came specifically to pick her up. The two returned to the Gu Family¡¯s house together, and Gu Jinxiu enthusiastically showed An Junxi around her room.


    The room was diagonally opposite Gu Jinxiu¡¯s room, separated by a corridor. As soon as An Junxi walked in, she was astonished and gaped; Gu Yikun wasn¡¯t wrong. This room was twice as big as the private hospital room and had a dedicated bathroom, a small walk-in closet, and a large balcony with a view of the swimming pool and the distant golf course.


    The bed, cabinets, and desks were all custom-made. It was evident that the room had been specially tidied for her arrival, and her luggage was neatly arranged.


    "The stuff was organized by Sister He. They¡¯re all very kind, aren¡¯t they?" Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t usually talk much with the servants at home, but he knew very well who treated them well.


    An Junxi was extremely touched, "This is wonderful, they really went through a lot of trouble."


    Gu Jinxiu said, "If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell Sister Li."


    An Junxi saw his mature manner and smiled, "The Gu Family has everything, what could I possibly need?"


    "That¡¯s true," Gu Jinxiu nodded with arms crossed, "Sister Jun Xi will definitely live very comfortably here."


    "Thank you, Young Master Gu."


    "You¡¯re welcome, we¡¯re allies after all."


    An Junxi laughed heartily.


    Sister Li came in and asked, "Are you satisfied with the room?"


    "The room is great, thank you all so much."


    "It¡¯s no trouble. If you need anything, just let us know. We¡¯re not usually too busy," Sister Li said, "You two focus on your schoolwork, dinner will be ready in two hours, and the young master will also be joining us for dinner tonight."


    "Is there anything I can help with?"


    "Junxi, you just got discharged. Take a rest." Sister Li couldn¡¯t help but smile; this child always thought of others.


    An Junxi had to follow Gu Jinxiu to the study room.


    Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t face much pressure from his schoolwork, his main focus was on capability development which required more energy and attention. If An Junxi didn¡¯t recharge herself first, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up.


    She sighed internally, this was beyond just a head start in life. As Gu Jinxiu grew older, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tutor him anymore, let alone the many kids left behind by him.


    Children born with silver spoons in their mouths possessed resources that many people couldn¡¯t match in a lifetime.


    An Junxi silently consoled herself, vowing to first diligently work on her modest dreams. In the future, she hoped her children could grow up in a big city and enjoy better educational conditions.


    Soon it was evening, An Junxi¡¯s first night at the Gu Family¡¯s house.


    Sister Li and Sister He made several delicious dishes, with a French chef preparing red wine beef stew, French scallops, and duck confit.


    From the first day An Junxi started working at the Gu Family¡¯s house, Gu Jinxiu had her eat with him, regardless of whether Gu Yikun was present. Initially, she didn¡¯t think much of it, but later she noticed that Sister Li and Sister He never dined with the family; they always ate at different times in a small dining room.


    She felt it was improper for her, as a tutor, to share meals with the family.


    She tactfully mentioned this to Sister Li, who replied, "Since the young master invites you to eat with them, just go ahead. It¡¯s fine." In Sister Li¡¯s view, a tutor was different and should dine with the family.


    Seeing that Gu Yikun didn¡¯t mind, An Junxi stopped worrying about it. Any further fretting would seem petty.


    That evening, Gu Yikun returned home early. An Junxi helped set the table and saw Gu Yikun¡¯s tall figure entering the hall. The soft light illuminated his hair, casting a warm glow over his silhouette; he appeared slightly different than usual.


    An Junxi froze for a moment and said, "Mr. Gu, you¡¯re back. We can have dinner now." She set the cutlery at his usual spot.


    Gu Jinxiu greeted his father and then sat down.


    "Mm." Gu Yikun took his seat and rolled up his shirt sleeves two layers. An Junxi handed him a napkin, which he took and placed on his lap.


    The familiarity made it seem like she had been living at the Gu Family¡¯s house for a long time.


    In reality, it was only her first night staying there.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t understand why she felt this way. She reminded herself not to overthink and returned to her place.


    The servants served the dishes one after another. An Junxi was glad she knew some Western dining etiquette so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself in front of Gu Yikun.


    The whole meal was quiet. Since Gu Yikun didn¡¯t speak, neither did the other two. An Junxi felt somewhat uneasy.


    Such long dining tables with over a meter between each person felt really uninteresting.


    She missed the feeling of everyone sitting closely together, eating while joking and chatting. Although dining time wasn¡¯t ideal for chit-chat, it didn¡¯t affect her much.


    Gu Yikun finished eating quickly. He put down his cutlery and naturally said to An Junxi, "Remember to make coffee for me."


    An Junxi was struggling with a piece of steak. She flinched upon hearing his request and unintentionally exerted too much force. Her right hand slipped off the plate, knocking over the wine glass nearby. With a "clink," the wine glass spun on the table and seemed about to fall off.


    Gu Yikun swiftly stepped forward. One hand rested on the back of An Junxi¡¯s chair, and the other reached past her to the right, catching the glass just before it hit the ground.


    The incident happened so fast that An Junxi couldn¡¯t react in time.


    She sat there stiffly, not paying attention to the glass. All she knew was that Gu Yikun was now very close to her, so close that the warmth of his breath brushed her forehead. Her face was directly in front of his chest; just a little closer, and she¡¯d be resting against his solid chest muscles.


    His arm caged her in the chair, and she didn¡¯t dare move at all.


    An Junxi felt a bit dizzy.


    Her face was burning hot, and she was certain she was blushing furiously.


    Oh gosh, how embarrassing!


    An Junxi wanted to crawl into a hole and never come out.


    A low chuckle arose above her head. Gu Yikun placed the glass back on the table and straightened up.


    The pressure beside An Junxi finally eased a bit.


    A servant came over to wipe the spilled wine on the table and quickly finished before heading into the kitchen.


    An Junxi looked up at Gu Yikun. He was looking down at her, backlit by the ceiling light. An Junxi couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but she knew he was smiling.


    She stammered, "I¡¯m sorry, I was a bit careless."


    Her flushed face and cautious demeanor completely contrasted her usual assertive self.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes filled with more amusement. She was indeed different from those perfectly demure noblewomen, overall, she was quite endearing.


    He said, "Remember to make coffee."


    Not mentioning anything about her being rude.


    As she watched him head upstairs to the third floor, An Junxi felt relieved and grateful. Despite her occasional blunders, President Gu never minded. He really was a pretty good person.


    Gu Jinxiu only spoke to An Junxi after his father was out of sight, "Sister Jun Xi, Father didn¡¯t get angry!"


    An Junxi asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 49 Being a Good Person for Once

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Being a Good Person for Once


    Gu Jinxiu said somewhat unhappily, "If I do something wrong at the dining table, Father always scolds me." Why does he let it slide when it comes to Sister Jun Xi?


    It¡¯s really unfair!


    With Gu Yikun not around, An Junxi¡¯s eating manner became more carefree. She shoved a big piece of beef into her mouth and said, "People always have higher expectations for those they care about. Don¡¯t you know that?"


    Gu Jinxiu thought about it and agreed. His mood instantly lifted, "So that¡¯s it, Father has high expectations for me, so he demands a lot." His appetite also improved, and he finished his beef and started on the duck breast.


    An Junxi shook her head. This kid, though he often pretends to be deep, is still a child at heart and easily coaxed.


    After they finished dinner, An Junxi routinely helped Gu Jinxiu with his homework. When it was about time, she went to make coffee.


    The rich aroma of coffee spread through the air as An Junxi poured herself a cup too.


    Sister He walked in nervously and said, "Jun Xi, are you taking the coffee upstairs later?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Sister He said, "The young master is in a bad mood tonight. I just passed by and heard him yelling at someone on the phone. Be careful!"


    An Junxi asked, "Does Mr. Gu do this often?"


    "It¡¯s precisely because he rarely does this that we¡¯re scared!" Sister He said, "I guess the person on the other end is our old madam. Whenever the young master talks to people from the United States, he gets in a bad mood. Be careful."


    After speaking, afraid that An Junxi might not go upstairs and make them do it, Sister He hurriedly left.


    An Junxi was speechless for a moment. Seeing Sister He like that, it seemed like keeping a distance from Gu Yikun might be the right thing to do. After all, they¡¯ve lived in the Gu Family for decades and still couldn¡¯t manage President Gu¡¯s temper.


    But... thinking about nearly breaking the wine glass tonight, she already made one mistake. He specially asked her to make coffee, so she couldn¡¯t possibly not deliver it.


    Summoning her courage, An Junxi carried the coffee up to the third floor.


    She could hear a cold, icy voice from the study even from the hallway: "Second Uncle is doing well in South Africa. If he¡¯s not satisfied, I can arrange for him to go to South Asia."


    Whatever the other person said, Gu Yikun replied firmly, "Don¡¯t bring her up again!" After a brief silence, he said coldly, "They want to come back? That¡¯s tough. I won¡¯t agree."


    An Junxi hesitated. Clearly, this wasn¡¯t the right time to go in. It was better for her not to know too much about these Gu Family matters.


    She turned to go back downstairs but saw Sister Li waving at her from the stairway, urging her to go in.


    An Junxi bit her lip and walked to the study door, seeing Gu Yikun pacing back and forth angrily in front of his desk.


    Just as she freed a hand to knock, Gu Yikun suddenly shouted, "Unless they don¡¯t bear the surname Gu!" and flung his phone towards the door.


    This was the first time An Junxi had seen Gu Yikun so out of control. She screamed in fear, barely managing to hold onto the tray. The coffee spilled, scalding the back of her hand, and reflexively she let go of everything.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s phone hit a vase on the table, shattering it into pieces on the ground. The coffee and glass shards mixed into a mess.


    An Junxi shook her hand and blew on it to cool the burn.


    Gu Yikun turned back, his expression turning even darker at the scene.


    An Junxi panicked and crouched down to clean up. "I¡¯m sorry, I..."


    Gu Yikun strode over and grabbed her by the arm, pulling her up. An Junxi lost her balance and intuitively clung to his arm, her face revealing some pain.


    He glanced at her foot. Her left foot didn¡¯t touch the ground, clearly sprained by his reckless pulling.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital, of course, she couldn¡¯t handle such sudden movements.


    He noticed she was wearing house slippers, with glass shards cutting into her foot and lower leg, blood seeping out.


    Gu Yikun cursed under his breath, then wrapped one arm around her waist and effortlessly carried her.


    An Junxi¡¯s mind went blank. Before she could process her thoughts, he placed her on the sofa. Then, like a whirlwind, he walked away.


    An Junxi sat there dumbfounded. Was it just her imagination?


    Sister Li brought two maids in to clean the room. Seeing An Junxi in shock, she said with pity, "I just told you to go back downstairs, why didn¡¯t you listen?"


    An Junxi felt like crying. "I thought you meant for me to go in!


    Sister Li slapped her forehead. They really lacked any mutual understanding! "Ah... forget it, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go downstairs and treat your wounds first. Let¡¯s have a look at your injuries."


    Just as Sister Li helped An Junxi up, Gu Yikun walked in with a box in hand. "Where are you going?" he asked.


    He sat across from An Junxi and placed the box on the table.


    Sister Li saw the master had brought in a medical emergency kit and immediately had An Junxi sit back down on the sofa. She reached out to open the box, "Let me..."


    Gu Yikun pulled the box towards him, "I¡¯ll do it."


    Sister Li, old as she was, had never been so stunned, "Master?"


    An Junxi couldn¡¯t believe her ears either. She assumed he was just being polite, "You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, Mr. Gu..."


    "You two are very noisy," Gu Yikun glanced at them, his tone impatient.


    Neither dared to speak again.


    Gu Yikun ordered Sister Li to go downstairs.


    Sister Li was more than happy to oblige, calling the two maids to take the trash and quickly leave. Before going, she gave An Junxi a look of condolence, signaling her to take care of herself.


    She had never seen the young master so out of character!


    Gu Yikun took out some antiseptic. He grabbed An Junxi¡¯s ankle and placed her foot on his thigh.


    An Junxi felt a rush of blood to her head and stiffened, "Mr. Gu..."


    He looked up at her, "Does it hurt?"


    His deep voice was quite sexy, but to An Junxi, it was far from pleasant. She was frantic inside. This wasn¡¯t the point at all!


    "No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been messing up all night. I really don¡¯t want to trouble you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yikun thought it was something serious. "It¡¯s my fault you got injured, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty."


    He used the antiseptic to clean the small cuts and then applied some ointment. Ironically, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to work tonight, and this woman calmed him down, giving him something to do. So, he made an exception and acted as a good person.


    Up until now, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with his actions.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know what was going through Gu Yikun¡¯s mind. Her heart was racing. Wasn¡¯t President Gu known for keeping people at a distance? Now it didn¡¯t seem that way at all. She was afraid she couldn¡¯t control herself!


    Suddenly, Gu Yikun asked, "How is your sprained ankle?"


    An Junxi was still dazed. She blankly asked, "What?"


    "I mean, your previously sprained ankle, does it hurt?" Given her current state, she probably was really frightened.


    Normally, she was quite bold. Even the senior executives were afraid of him, but she dared to argue with him. Why was she different now?

 Chapter 50: Moderation in Advancement and Retreat

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Moderation in Advancement and Retreat


    An Junxi moved her ankle, "It¡¯s okay."


    "Hmm."


    There were no other words.


    An Junxi remained silent, believing Mr. Gu needed the quiet more right now.


    Soon, Gu Yikun put down the medicine and applied the burn ointment to her hand, "Don¡¯t touch water tonight."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yikun gently lowered An Junxi¡¯s foot and bent down to help her put on her slippers.


    It tugged at An Junxi¡¯s heartstrings. Would the high-and-mighty Gu Yikun actually do such things?


    She stared at Gu Yikun in a daze. Why was he doing this? Wasn¡¯t he afraid she might overthink it?


    An Junxi was indeed having some wild thoughts.


    Gu Yikun put away the medicine and stood up, "If there¡¯s no problem, help me trim the balcony plants." His tone remained as cold as ever, no different from usual.


    An Junxi snapped out of her thoughts. Gu Yikun tending to her wounds only proved his good upbringing. If she overthought it... that would truly be ridiculous.


    An Junxi warned herself not to be presumptuous, "Sure, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yikun sat back down at his desk and continued reading.


    An Junxi slowly walked to the balcony, picked up the scissors, and began trimming the plants. Occasionally, she glanced at Gu Yikun. After a long while, she asked, "Mr. Gu, do you want more coffee?"


    "No need."


    "Alright then."


    The study returned to its quiet state.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes on the book gradually grew distant as he recalled the phone call just now, anger still simmering within him.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his second uncle¡¯s instigation back then, his father wouldn¡¯t have forced him to marry Yin Yue, and Xiao Mo wouldn¡¯t have... He dared not think further, gulping down a mouthful of ice water, finally calming his rage a bit.


    Sending his second uncle to South Africa was hardly a punishment. There were many things left undone. He would ensure that man¡¯s life was a living hell.


    His gaze grew frigid. In the past, he had no power and had to comply with the elders¡¯ arrangements. Now, it¡¯s different. No one could stop him. Everyone who wronged Xiao Mo would pay the price.


    An Junxi silently observed Gu Yikun, knowing that his mind was not on the book but unable to fathom what he was thinking.


    She didn¡¯t speak much, only trimmed the plants on the balcony, then walked to Gu Yikun¡¯s desk, where there were a few small anti-radiation potted plants.


    Gu Yikun watched her quietly water the plants and asked, "Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask?"


    Tonight¡¯s odd behavior had all been witnessed by her, yet she acted as if nothing had happened.


    An Junxi responded, "Do more, talk less. I know what I should be doing. Since Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t want coffee, how about some tea?" She noticed a tea set on a nearby shelf.


    Gu Yikun appreciated her sense of propriety and nodded.


    An Junxi moved the tea set to the coffee table, lit a small stove, and began heating the water.


    Her tea-making process was like treating an artwork. Gu Yikun found himself quite enjoying it.


    An Junxi washed the tea set, preheated it, and rinsed the tea leaves... By the time she brought a small cup of tea to Gu Yikun, a long time had passed, "It¡¯s late. Drinking too much tea isn¡¯t good. Mr. Gu, just have a taste."


    Gu Yikun took a sip, finding it sweet, slightly astringent, and lingering, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be good at making tea." Initially, he had allowed her into the Gu Family for a part-time job to compensate for the injury she suffered because of Jin Xiu. Unexpectedly, he discovered several merits in her over time. This tutor turned out to be quite the find.


    President Gu¡¯s mood finally lightened a bit.


    An Junxi said, "I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m great at making tea, just know some basic skills."


    She sat back down to clean the tea set.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s long fingers played with the petite purple clay cup, the tea¡¯s aroma filling his nostrils, gently relaxing him.


    An Junxi quietly tidied up the tea set without making a sound, which entranced Gu Yikun.


    While during dinner, she almost broke a wine glass. Now she seemed gentle and graceful. What kind of person was she really?


    Gu Yikun hadn¡¯t realized how much more often his gaze fell upon An Junxi.


    An Junxi put the tea set away, "I¡¯ll go rest now. Mr. Gu, don¡¯t stay up too late."


    As An Junxi went downstairs, Gu Yikun remained lost in his thoughts.


    That woman called He Mengya once said An Junxi wanted to get into his bed. He wasn¡¯t entirely skeptical but subconsciously felt she wasn¡¯t that kind of woman.


    Tonight he was testing her. If she dared to seduce her employer, he would have to make her leave the Gu Family.


    She was indeed proper, but why did he feel somewhat disappointed?


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t delve further into it and opened the U.S. stock market.


    The Gu Group¡¯s businesses spanned the globe, and his ambitious second uncle had aimed to acquire more shares. Unexpectedly, he was now exiled to South Africa, which was the only thing that pleased him.


    His second uncle was already desperate to return, not even considering whether he would get permission. Gu Yikun planned significant reforms within the Gu Group and hoped those self-important old hands could maintain their confidence.


    An Junxi first went to Jin Xiu¡¯s room. Jin Xiu was already asleep, and Sister Li softly said, "The young master was waiting for you. He fell asleep only when he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer."


    An Junxi gently adjusted his quilt. Jin Xiu looked less arrogant and more cutely handsome in his sleep, which softened her heart.


    She whispered, "Mr. Gu wanted tea, so I made him some."


    Sister Li was curious about why Mr. Gu had An Junxi stay in the study but didn¡¯t want to wake the young master, so she held back her questions.


    After they left the room, Sister Li couldn¡¯t help but ask her question.


    An Junxi knew if she didn¡¯t explain it clearly, rumors might spread about her tomorrow, given the gossip-prone Gu Family.


    She said, "Mr. Gu was in a bad mood and happened to want tea. I just made it. Who knows what he¡¯s thinking?" She appeared nonchalant.


    Sister Li didn¡¯t think much more, "That¡¯s true. We¡¯ve watched the young master grow up and still don¡¯t fully understand him."


    An Junxi returned to her room, filled the bathtub with hot water, and noticed the array of essential oils prepared. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the wealthy lifestyle, with everything meticulously arranged even for a tutor¡¯s room.


    She soaked comfortably, then donned a bathrobe and went to the balcony for some air. The surroundings were quiet, with occasional sounds of insects from the grass.


    Feeling relaxed, An Junxi began to wonder who Gu Yikun had been on the phone with tonight.


    He¡¯d said, "Unless they don¡¯t bear the surname Gu," meaning even if he wasn¡¯t speaking to the old lady, he was talking to one of the Gu Family elders. It seemed his relationships with them were all strained.


    They had forced him into a corporate marriage with Yin Yue, and he surely harbored resentment.


    Gu Yikun was no longer the young man he once was. He held ultimate control now. An Junxi had an inkling that the Gu Family was headed for turbulent times.


    Was her staying here right now a good thing or a bad thing?

 Chapter 51: The Insane Action of Saving Money

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: The Insane Action of Saving Money


    The time swiftly moved to the eve of summer vacation. Si Yuan started an intense recruitment plan, and An Junxi was busy arranging work in the marketing department. During her hectic days, she received a call for a part-time photography job.


    The girl¡¯s name was Liu Zhiwen. She had missed an appointment for a photoshoot with An Junxi once before and felt guilty about it later, recommending many classmates to her. In fact, An Junxi did not mind at all because the missed appointment coincided with her need to go to Blue Cup to discuss a contract. It was precisely because of this missed appointment that An Junxi and Gu Jinxiu became acquainted under unique circumstances.


    "Jun Xi, my senior is about to graduate. Her class needs a photographer for next Saturday. Can you make it?"


    Liu Zhiwen was studying at a performing arts school, where almost all classmates were girls with high standards for beauty, and naturally, they had higher expectations for graduation photography.


    Being approached for this, An Junxi felt flattered. Graduation photos were usually handled by professional photographers, and she did not consider herself at that level.


    However, she knew that a full-day photographer¡¯s fee was quite decent.


    After thinking for a moment, An Junxi agreed: "Sure, I can arrange the time." She could rest on weekends, and if she organized her work properly, she could free up the weekend entirely.


    Having spent such a long time in the hospital previously, she had to work hard to make up for the lost time.


    Liu Zhiwen was very pleased: "That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll tell my senior in a bit. They all love your photography style!"


    An Junxi smiled: "Your liking it is the biggest compliment for me. I will do my best to capture their graduation memories. Don¡¯t worry." It was her first time taking such a big project, and she hoped to use this opportunity to improve her skills.


    For An Junxi, as long as there was an opportunity, nothing was impossible.


    She immediately created a WeChat group and asked Liu Zhiwen to pull in the graduation class leaders. After some brief introductions, she got to know their preferred styles, the number of people to be photographed, confirmed creative poses, attire, and locations. After the discussion, An Junxi felt more confident.


    Having just graduated recently herself, she knew how important it was for graduates to have a meaningful set of graduation photos.


    In her spare time, An Junxi sorted out her tools and made a tough decision to buy a ridiculously expensive lens. For this, she shamelessly hitched rides to work with Gu Jinxiu and back home with Gu Yikun. If Gu Yikun had late-night engagements, she would desperately plead with Xiao Liu to take her home. In short, spending any extra money was out of the question for her.


    Initially, Gu Yikun thought this woman was truly fixated on him until one day An Junxi¡¯s water bottle was left in his car. Shortly after driving away, he received her call, "Mr. Gu, I forgot my bottle. I¡¯m still nearby. Can you bring it back to me?"


    Gu Yikun looked at the two-liter water bottle next to his seat and said patiently, "An Junxi, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. My time isn¡¯t meant to be wasted like this!" Offering a ride was already a great kindness! This woman really had too many requests!


    An Junxi shrank her neck, "But I need to go to recruitment today, and they said the venue doesn¡¯t provide hot water..."


    Gu Yikun finally roared in frustration, "What venue doesn¡¯t provide hot water? Besides, with the high salary I give you, you can¡¯t even afford a bottle of water?"


    The usually sparing-of-words Gu Yikun has never said such long sentences. Only being infuriated by her could make him lose his composure. Gu Yikun had almost burst with anger several times, sometimes wondering if this woman did it on purpose.


    An Junxi said pitifully, "I bought a very expensive lens and set a rule for myself not to spend more than 800 per month." How could someone as rich as he is understand?


    Eighty... Gu Yikun took a deep breath, told the driver to turn around, and then, showcasing his business acumen, discussed with her, "An Junxi, all your eating, drinking, and living expenses are covered by me, including rides to and from work. According to Sister Li, you even bring lunch from home... Very good. Your expenses should only include phone bills and accessories, shoes, and makeup. From what I see, you rotate the same two or three outfits, and you don¡¯t spend much on makeup. Your expenses shouldn¡¯t even match those of Aunt He, who is over fifty. Do you still need to save on a bottle of water?"


    By the end of his speech, the car had already stopped beside An Junxi.


    Gu Yikun rolled down the window and threw out the water bottle, which An Junxi quickly grabbed.


    Seeing President Gu looking like he was about to explode, she found it amusing, "Mr. Gu is indeed a successful businessman and very attentive to details. You even know about my home-packed lunches." She shamelessly added, "My mom taught me to save, so I save wherever I can. I don¡¯t eat much and won¡¯t bankrupt your family." Nowadays, with a minimum expense, if not for the Gu Family bearing most of her costs, she wouldn¡¯t dare go out for colleague gatherings!


    Gu Yikun was too fed up to say another word. He rolled up the car window and told the driver, "Drive."


    The president¡¯s face was foul, but An Junxi was strangely cheerful. She shouted at the departing car, "Boss Gu, you¡¯re the best!"


    Seeing the normally composed President Gu lose his temper this way was totally worth it!


    Now, An Junxi wasn¡¯t as afraid of the aloof President Gu anymore. She had figured out that as long as she was thick-skinned, he was actually quite lenient, and he wouldn¡¯t fuss over many things.


    So An Junxi became more presumptuous, taking rides as a matter of course, texting Gu Yikun¡¯s driver before getting off work, informing him she was recruiting at a certain place and needed a pick-up in the evening. To reciprocate President Gu¡¯s kindness, she tried to cook more and reciprocated the Gu Family father and son, while packing her lunchbox to the brim.


    It was a win-win situation.


    Noticing her relentless penny-pinching, Gu Yikun could only turn a blind eye to her repeated free rides. Sometimes, when he came home early and found that An Junxi hadn¡¯t taken his car, he would unconsciously ask the driver, "Where is An Junxi?"


    Xiao Liu replied, "I heard Young Master Yue came to pick up Miss An."


    Gu Yikun said nothing, but felt vaguely frustrated. This woman wouldn¡¯t spend money on a taxi even if it killed her?


    Gu Yikun raised her salary, ostensibly for her to maintain the calligraphy in his study. The first time An Junxi saw so many rare editions, she was too afraid to blink, saying tremblingly, "Mr. Gu, your stuff is so expensive, I really don¡¯t dare to touch it!"


    Gu Yikun leisurely sipped his tea, "Expensive? Everything here is more expensive than you."


    An Junxi glared at him.


    "Are you glaring at me?" President Gu felt wronged.

 Chapter 52 Yin Feibai

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Yin Feibai


    An Junxi certainly wouldn¡¯t admit to President Gu¡¯s accusation, "No."


    "I saw it."


    "You saw wrong."


    The maid who came to deliver snacks could only shake her head. Since Jun Xi arrived, the Young Master had been talking more, but this conversation was a bit unusual! This was completely out of character for the Young Master!


    The change was too drastic!


    The old lady had always asked her to keep an eye on Jun Xi. Having lived for most of her life, she could tell at a glance that Jun Xi was harmless, at most, thrifty to an extreme.


    The maid subtly reminded An Junxi to be respectful, and only then did An Junxi realize she was arguing again with President Gu. She awkwardly smiled and stopped arguing with Gu Yikun.


    President Gu was still unhappy and persisted, "Were you just glaring at me?"


    For the first time, An Junxi found this guy a bit childish, "Mr. Gu, why do you have so much to say? Don¡¯t disturb my work."


    "..." Gu Yikun was actually at a loss for words.


    The maid chuckled secretly and went downstairs.


    An Junxi calmed down and focused on taking care of the calligraphy and paintings. Unexpectedly, she discovered a somewhat historic camera on a shelf.


    Photography enthusiasts have particularly high standards for cameras. An Junxi knew at a glance that this camera was a rare treasure.


    "Mr. Gu, your camera is amazing!"


    Gu Yikun lazily glanced at it and said, "Do you want to borrow it? Impossible."


    His words were right on target.


    An Junxi felt bashful. Although she really wanted to try using the camera, it was just a thought. She dared not mess around because if she scratched it, she would be too heartbroken to compensate.


    An Junxi eyed the camera several times, wiped it thoroughly with a special cloth, and carefully placed it back. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself that Gu Yikun¡¯s study was practically a treasure trove, full of valuable items.


    After seeing Gu Yikun¡¯s camera, An Junxi returned to her room and looked at the lens she bought at a high price, feeling it was not that impressive anymore.


    Humans are such greedy creatures.


    An Junxi prepared all the photography equipment, and soon the day for taking graduation photos came.


    She arrived early at the Art Academy, where Liu Zhiwen and a few girls welcomed her at the gate. After introducing each other, Liu Zhiwen took her for a tour of the photo spots.


    The girls were putting on makeup in the dormitory, while Liu Zhiwen showed An Junxi around the campus. An Junxi said, "Your school is really beautiful. There are many places to take great photos, especially the square in front of the library and Lover¡¯s Lake by the gymnasium. The scenery is fantastic!" She really liked the scenery of this school.


    Liu Zhiwen said, "Many graduating classes have already taken their graduation photos. My seniors¡¯ class is relatively late. Other classes hired studio photographers, but the results weren¡¯t great. I recommended you to my seniors because they prefer clean and creative campus shots."


    An Junxi said, "I studied many themes before coming here; they should be satisfied." Then she sincerely thanked Liu Zhiwen, as this was a big project with a good paycheck.


    Liu Zhiwen waved her hand, "You¡¯re welcome. I genuinely like your photography. I also love photography, but my family doesn¡¯t allow it, so I had to give it up."


    An Junxi chatted with her, "Does your family want you to study art performance?"


    "Not really. They want me to study business management so I can work at the family enterprise. I insisted on choosing art performance as a form of rebellious defiance," Liu Zhiwen smiled indifferently.


    An Junxi was a bit surprised, "I couldn¡¯t tell you¡¯re the type to oppose your family." Liu Zhiwen gave the impression of a quiet, slightly fragile girl.


    Liu Zhiwen laughed out loud, "Many people think I¡¯m gentle and weak when they first meet me."


    An Junxi laughed along, "I¡¯m about the same, haha!"


    The two talked and laughed while walking, quickly becoming familiar.


    Liu Zhiwen took An Junxi to the cafeteria for some food, and it was almost time to get ready for the photo shoot.


    As they came out of the cafeteria, Liu Zhiwen received a phone call and told An Junxi, "We should wait for someone here."


    An Junxi thought they were waiting for her senior. Unexpectedly, a cool luxury car drove up the main road of the campus, skillfully parking in the last available spot. The impressive maneuver elicited a round of cheers from the girls, "So cool!"


    Of course, they were talking about the car.


    An Junxi was also drawn to the vehicle, staring at the door and wondering if the driver looked as good as the car.


    The door quickly opened, and a man in casual clothes emerged from the driver¡¯s seat. His tall build and mixed-race features gave him an extraordinary presence. Even his casual movements exuded nobility, a classic sunny handsome type.


    The crowd screamed even louder, "My God, is it Daniel Wu?!"


    "He¡¯s so handsome!" Some girls had already taken out their phones to snap pictures.


    An Junxi watched in a daze. Why was he here?


    Yin Feibai, the young master of Senye Group, her former boss, and Gu Jinxiu¡¯s uncle.


    An Junxi was about to ask Liu Zhiwen, but Liu Zhiwen had already rushed over to Yin Feibai, "Cousin!"


    An Junxi was even more bewildered. She didn¡¯t expect the world to be so small; Liu Zhiwen turned out to be Yin Feibai¡¯s cousin? She must be from a wealthy family too.


    The girls¡¯ jealous and envious gazes lingered on the two. Finally, someone recognized Yin Feibai, "Isn¡¯t he the young master of Senye Group? I saw his photo in a financial magazine."


    With that said, more people recognized Yin Feibai, and their gazes towards Liu Zhiwen became even more envious, "I never knew she was the young master¡¯s cousin! If I had known earlier, I would have befriended her. Maybe I¡¯d get acquainted with a wealthy young man."


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s chatter, An Junxi felt cold sweat on her forehead. This was the reality!


    She didn¡¯t expect Liu Zhiwen to be so low-key, hiding her identity so well.


    An Junxi¡¯s impression of this girl grew better and better.


    After a few words, Liu Zhiwen waved at An Junxi, signaling her to come over.


    An Junxi walked over. Liu Zhiwen introduced her to Yin Feibai, saying, "This is the photographer I hired, An Junxi. Her photos are excellent!"


    An Junxi greeted Yin Feibai, "General Manager."


    Yin Feibai looked An Junxi up and down in confusion.


    An Junxi uncomfortably explained, "I worked in the marketing department of Senye two years ago, responsible for promotion, just a small employee. It¡¯s normal that the General Manager doesn¡¯t know me."


    Yin Feibai suddenly realized, "And now?" He really didn¡¯t remember her.


    An Junxi said, "Still doing marketing, but switched to the education industry."


    Yin Feibai didn¡¯t ask further.


    Liu Zhiwen said, "I didn¡¯t expect Jun Xi to be a former Senye employee, so much fate! By the way, Senye is so great, why did you resign?"

 Chapter 53 Yin Feibai’s Girlfriend

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Yin Feibai¡¯s Girlfriend


    Liu Zhiwen¡¯s question made An Junxi feel awkward. Did she really have to explain that someone had caused a scene at the company, calling her a homewrecker, leading the company to ask her to resign because of the "negative impact" she caused?


    Of course, An Junxi wouldn¡¯t say that. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like that, so she vaguely said, "It¡¯s just some personal reasons."


    Liu Zhiwen was a smart girl. She realized as soon as she asked that she had said something wrong. Hearing An Junxi¡¯s evasive answer, she didn¡¯t pursue the question further and said, "You don¡¯t need to call me ¡¯cousin general manager¡¯ anymore. We¡¯re not at the company, and it feels really awkward. Just call him by his name, cousin, don¡¯t you think?"


    Yin Feibai helplessly ruffled her hair, "Whatever you say." It was clear he doted on this cousin.


    Liu Zhiwen¡¯s bright eyes turned into crescents as she smiled, "Cousin is the best!"


    An Junxi really envied this kind of sibling relationship.


    She certainly wouldn¡¯t address Yin Feibai by his name directly, so she said, "Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Yin."


    Yin Feibai nodded, "I¡¯m not that particular, anything¡¯s fine."


    The three of them walked towards the library, which was their preferred location for the photoshoot.


    On the way, Liu Zhiwen explained to An Junxi, "My cousin came to the school to take me to tonight¡¯s charity banquet. I really don¡¯t want to go, and since he¡¯s already here, I might as well drag him to help out with the senior¡¯s graduation photoshoot. They would definitely be thrilled."


    An Junxi shot a quick glance at Yin Feibai with the corner of her eye and saw his extremely helpless expression. She thought to herself how Liu Zhiwen really didn¡¯t side with her own family, pushing Yin Feibai into a pack of "wolf girls."


    An Junxi had seen how forward these girls could be and was worried that Yin Feibai wouldn¡¯t be able to fend them off.


    An Junxi was spot-on. As soon as the three of them appeared at the square in front of the library, all the girls were drawn to Yin Feibai. They eagerly surrounded him, chatting away, completely ignoring An Junxi, the main photographer. An Junxi shouted until her throat was hoarse, but no one cooperated, which was really frustrating.


    Liu Zhiwen didn¡¯t expect the situation to be this bad. She shouted, "Seniors, let¡¯s take the photos first. My cousin will take a group photo with everyone later, so there¡¯s no need to rush now!"


    But no one listened to her.


    An Junxi coldly remarked, "You realize your mistake now, right?"


    Liu Zhiwen saw her cousin¡¯s impatient expression amidst the crowd and hung her head low, "I was wrong. I really shouldn¡¯t have sold out my cousin."


    An Junxi sighed.


    Just as she was about to leave the battlefield and let the "wolf girls" have their fill first, she had only taken a couple of steps when a long arm reached out from behind and pulled her back into a solid embrace. A warm voice sounded above her, "I¡¯m here today to help my girlfriend carry her camera. Let¡¯s start the photoshoot now, and thank you all for cooperating with my girlfriend¡¯s work!"


    An Junxi was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    She looked around, and the large hand resting on her shoulder made it clear that the "girlfriend" he was talking about was her.


    The man sensed her restlessness and tightened his grip a bit. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Girlfriend, please help out." Then, he naturally took the heavy camera from her hand and said brightly, "Are you tired? Let me carry it."


    An Junxi immediately noticed that the girls who had been friendly to her now had expressions as if she had stolen their husbands.


    She wanted to cry but had no tears.


    She had come here to make money. This was her first big gig, and she wanted to make a name for herself among the students, ensuring she wouldn¡¯t lack for jobs in the future. But thanks to Yin Feibai, she had gone from being a photographer to a public enemy!


    Today, it seemed there was no hope of the girls cooperating for the shoot!


    An Junxi felt like she could see a lot of money sprouting wings and flying away.


    She was fuming. Yin Feibai, who looked so sunny, turned out to be so devious. To avoid making things difficult for his cousin in front of her classmates, he couldn¡¯t directly show a cold face to the girls, so he used her, an innocent bystander, as a shield. That was some clever planning!


    But what about her losses, who was going to bear that?


    An Junxi desperately tried to break free from Yin Feibai¡¯s embrace, but surprisingly, the guy was incredibly strong. She couldn¡¯t gain any advantage. Seeing her unwillingness to yield, Yin Feibai said, "If your job tanks, I¡¯ll cover the loss."


    An Junxi looked up and glared at him, her eyes full of disdain.


    Yin Feibai added, "Girlfriend, a day¡¯s special appearance fee, five thousand." That was a high price.


    Only then did An Junxi bite her lip and quietly warn him, "If you dare do anything else, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you!"


    Yin Feibai chuckled, "Girlfriend, you¡¯re so good to me!"


    Their "sweet" interaction deeply wounded the fragile hearts of the girls. They looked at An Junxi with icy, shard-like stares, as if she had committed a grave offense.


    An Junxi suddenly felt like she was facing a formidable enemy.


    Her workplace experience had long since taught An Junxi to adapt on the fly. She knew that the only way to turn the situation around was to provide some benefits to the girls. So she coquettishly said, "Fei Bai, didn¡¯t I ask you to bring your wealthy single friends over to help? Look at all these beautiful girls here. Adding a few handsome guys would make the photos look like a scene from a romance drama!"


    Yin Feibai¡¯s broad frame trembled. That sugary voice was truly unbearable.


    Unexpectedly, this girl was quick to react!


    The girls¡¯ hostile gazes indeed softened. They said tenderly, "Sister Junxi is so considerate. Young Master Yin, our school may not encourage dating, but we¡¯d love to have you bring your friends to our graduation ceremony at the end of the month. It¡¯s a great way to make friends." They immediately turned into innocent, unassuming girls who had never dated before.


    An Junxi was stunned. These girls really were drama students. She felt inferior by comparison!


    Yin Feibai diplomatically said, "We¡¯ll see, I¡¯ll do my best!"


    The girls were overjoyed and showed An Junxi even more enthusiasm, "Let¡¯s start taking pictures! Photographer sister, just tell us how to pose."


    An Junxi marveled at the attractiveness of a handsome guy. But she knew very well that after today, Yin Feibai probably wouldn¡¯t step foot in this school again unless it was for Liu Zhiwen¡¯s graduation.


    Because of the presence of Yin Feibai, this "Young Master¡¯s Boyfriend," and especially because he had a squad of wealthy single friends behind him, the girls behaved wonderfully. Whatever An Junxi asked them to do¡ªpose, change outfits, move to different locations¡ªthey complied without complaint, always wearing gentle and bashful smiles.


    These girls were already tall and beautiful, the venue was perfect, the weather was great, and combined with her unbelievably expensive camera lens, every shot was perfect.


    An Junxi was energized and couldn¡¯t wait to head back to edit the photos and compile the finished product!


    With this set of photos, she might just become the hottest photographer among the students!

 Chapter 54 Call My Name, Fei Bai

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Call My Name, Fei Bai


    After a whole day¡¯s photoshoot, An Junxi had taken beautiful photos of the girls with the scenic campus as the backdrop. When the last photo was completed, she let out a sigh of relief and put away her camera: "Finally done! I¡¯ll edit the photos as soon as possible and send them to you. I believe you¡¯ll like them."


    The girls were relieved. They had already touched up their makeup two or three times, and their faces were almost stiff from smiling. But to get a satisfactory set of photos, they could only do their best to cooperate. Now that the shoot was finally over, they were very happy.


    "Then we¡¯ll wait for your good news, Sister Jun Xi!"


    Being called "sister" by these girls always felt strange to An Junxi. She smiled and said, "I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing my work."


    The girls invited An Junxi to stay for dinner: "We have a special meal ordered in the cafeteria. Sister Jun Xi, join us for dinner." Their eyes kept drifting towards Yin Feibai who was standing nearby.


    Yin Feibai quickly gave An Junxi a look, then came up to take the heavy bag from her hands, saying, "Mom is waiting for us to come home for dinner. Let¡¯s go back." If it weren¡¯t for Zhi Wen continually keeping him, he would have wanted to leave a long time ago.


    The girls were envious: "Sister Jun Xi has already met the parents? That¡¯s great, she¡¯s about to become the Young Madam of a wealthy family!"


    The smile on An Junxi¡¯s face almost cracked. Not only her, but Liu Zhiwen was also scared half to death by her cousin¡¯s words. Her cousin was really overdoing it!


    It took a moment for An Junxi¡¯s wit to kick in. If you want to put on a show, fine, I¡¯ll play along with you.


    She said with a forced smile, "He¡¯s really good to me, proposes to me every day, but I haven¡¯t decided if I want to marry him yet."


    Yin Feibai¡¯s handsome face immediately turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. This woman, isn¡¯t she a bit too confident?


    But An Junxi was smiling very sincerely.


    The girls admired her even more, practically idolizing her: "Sister Jun Xi is really rational and magnanimous, she¡¯s our role model!"


    An Junxi waved her hand modestly: "Not really!"


    Yin Feibai almost wanted to give her an award for best actress. He put an arm around her shoulders and urged her to "go home for dinner."


    An Junxi was thus taken away by Yin Feibai while saying goodbye to everyone. Liu Zhiwen saw them to the car, and it wasn¡¯t until they walked some distance that she said, "You two are quite good at acting!"


    Yin Feibai let go of An Junxi¡¯s shoulder and said, "Little cousin, I won¡¯t be coming again in the future!"


    Liu Zhiwen clung to Yin Feibai¡¯s arm and pouted, "But my senior is really a good person. Cousin, don¡¯t be like this."


    Yin Feibai tapped her forehead with his finger and said, "You¡¯re so easy to deceive, I¡¯m really afraid someone at school might lead you astray."


    Liu Zhiwen pouted even more, "That won¡¯t happen."


    An Junxi silently agreed with Yin Feibai. Liu Zhiwen was indeed a bit too naive, and she worried that someone with ill intentions might take advantage of her.


    But this really wasn¡¯t her concern.


    Yin Feibai said, "The graduation photoshoot is done. Can you come to the dinner with me now? Considering I don¡¯t have a date."


    Her cousin not having a date really was quite pitiful, but Liu Zhiwen really didn¡¯t want to attend those incredibly boring dinners.


    She turned her gaze to An Junxi, smirking, "Jun Xi, weren¡¯t you my cousin¡¯s girlfriend today? Why don¡¯t you accompany him?"


    An Junxi and Yin Feibai exchanged a look and shouted in unison, "Impossible!"


    Liu Zhiwen laughed, "See, look how in sync you two are!"


    An Junxi snatched her bag back from Yin Feibai, "I¡¯m heading back first, I still need to edit photos!"


    She took a few steps away, then came back, pulling out her phone and opening the payment code. She held the phone in front of Yin Feibai and said, "Young Master Yin, please pay the performance fee, five thousand." She was really making a profit out of this!


    But An Junxi quickly dismissed this childish thought.


    Yin Feibai lazily took out his phone. He originally intended to transfer the money and be done with it, but seeing An Junxi¡¯s smug smile changed his mind, "Didn¡¯t I say, the performance fee for the whole day is five thousand, right?"


    An Junxi¡¯s smile instantly crumbled, "So, what do you mean?"


    "I¡¯ve thought it over. My little cousin¡¯s suggestion is pretty good. Be my date tonight."


    An Junxi refused, "No."


    Yin Feibai put his phone away, "Then I have no reason to pay you."


    An Junxi stared at him fiercely. Are all rich people this stingy? "Yin... Fei... Bai!"


    Liu Zhiwen saw that the two of them were about to start fighting and quickly interjected, "Don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s all discuss this calmly. Jun Xi, please agree for my sake. If my cousin attends the banquet without a date, the media will definitely make a big fuss about it."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t believe it, "He could have any number of dates with just a snap of his fingers, why must he trouble me?"


    Hearing An Junxi say this made Yin Feibai even more determined not to back down, "Is it so troublesome to attend a banquet with me?"


    "Of course, do you think only rich people¡¯s time is valuable? My time is valuable too!"


    Liu Zhiwen pulled An Junxi aside, clasping her hands together in a pleading gesture, "Junxi, I¡¯m begging you! Just treat it as helping me out. My cousin spent the whole day with us, and if you don¡¯t accompany him tonight, he really will be too pitiful."


    An Junxi was someone who couldn¡¯t refuse a sincere plea. Seeing Liu Zhiwen begging her so earnestly, and considering she was her major client, she reluctantly agreed, "Alright then, but I can only show my face for a bit. I have to be home by 11 PM." Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to tutor Jin Xiu tonight, so she might as well make a bit more money for this performance.


    "No problem!" Liu Zhiwen excitedly turned to Yin Feibai and said, "Cousin, Junxi agreed. She¡¯s my good friend, so don¡¯t make things difficult for her!" Liu Zhiwen knew her cousin all too well. If she didn¡¯t say this now, her cousin might not look after An Junxi at the banquet, which could be unbearably awkward for a graceful lady.


    Yin Feibai had originally planned to trouble An Junxi a bit, but seeing his cousin¡¯s serious reminder, he had no choice but to agree with grace, "Fine, get in the car."


    He walked over very gentlemanly to open the car door for An Junxi.


    An Junxi wasn¡¯t someone who would hold a grudge. Since she had agreed to be his date, she would cooperate fully. She got into the front passenger seat graciously, "Thank you, Young Master Yin."


    "Tonight, remember to call me by my name, Feibai."


    An Junxi suppressed the goosebumps that sprang up, "Got it, Feibai."


    Yin Feibai, satisfied, closed the car door. After bidding Liu Zhiwen farewell, he got in the car, and they drove off the campus, heading towards the city center.


    An Junxi looked down at her jeans and suddenly remembered something important, "I didn¡¯t prepare an outfit."


    Yin Feibai turned the steering wheel sharply, the car smoothly drifting on the curve, and An Junxi grabbed the seatbelt, "Are we in such a hurry!"


    Yin Feibai glanced at her and said, "Getting you ready would take at least two hours before you¡¯re presentable enough to take out, right?"


    An Junxi nearly spat out a mouthful of blood on the windshield. This Yin Feibai, was he really cooperating sincerely, or was he just trying to provoke her all the time?

 Chapter 55 Mandarinduck Bath?

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Mandarinduck Bath?


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Since I can¡¯t handle the big scene, let me get out of the car."


    Yin Feibai said, "Don¡¯t worry, no matter how bad your foundation is, my stylist can still rescue you."


    An Junxi was already so angry at him that she had no more temper left.


    She comforted herself in her heart, this guy¡¯s purpose is just to annoy her, she mustn¡¯t fall for it!


    The car quickly stopped in front of a building specialized in styling design. An Junxi had heard about this styling shop from her senior, she knew it only catered to VIP members.


    Becoming a VIP here wasn¡¯t easy, the minimum annual consumption had to be at least five million RMB.


    She never dared set foot in here before, but today Yin Feibai actually brought her here. To be honest, An Junxi felt a little excited.


    Which girl doesn¡¯t want to become more beautiful? It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t have the means before.


    Since Yin Feibai was paying, she wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    Several beauties warmly welcomed them into the store. The interior was decorated in a minimalist luxury style. This kind of low-key extravagance really opened An Junxi¡¯s eyes. She noticed that the staff¡¯s clothes were all high-end custom-made, and from makeup to figure, every girl was impeccable. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at what opulence meant.


    Yin Feibai¡¯s exclusive stylist, Tony, sashayed over, "Young Master Yin, what style do you want today?"


    He saw An Junxi beside Yin Feibai and extended a friendly hand with a smile, "This must be Young Master Yin¡¯s friend. Hello, I¡¯m Young Master Yin¡¯s exclusive stylist. Just call me Tony."


    Tony¡¯s sharp voice made An Junxi¡¯s ears itch, and his outstretched hand, fingers like slender scallions, very soft, made it hard not to doubt his gender.


    Do male stylists all like this "androgynous" persona?


    In contrast, An Junxi felt like she was practically a man.


    She uncomfortably shook his hand, "Hello, my last name is An."


    "So it¡¯s Miss An, what kind of style are you planning to do today?"


    An Junxi looked at Yin Feibai, she really didn¡¯t understand any of this.


    Yin Feibai sat down on the sofa, "I¡¯m not in a hurry, help Miss An clean up first, make sure she looks presentable."


    An Junxi threw her bag heavily towards him, hitting Yin Feibai¡¯s abdomen. His handsome face showed some pain, but he daringly said to Tony, "The minimum requirement is to make it obvious she¡¯s a woman, not a man."


    He rubbed his abdomen, secretly inhaling. Her strength made him consider calling her "brother".


    Did he have water in his brain to choose such a companion?


    He hoped An Junxi¡¯s mind was clear tonight so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him at the party.


    Tony had often seen Young Master Yin bring female companions over for styling, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. He said, "Then let¡¯s shower and wash your hair first, Miss An, this way please."


    An Junxi snorted at Yin Feibai with her nose, following several female clerks upstairs.


    Yin Feibai took out his phone, opened WeChat, and sent a voice message to Liu Zhiwen, "Little cousin, where did your friend come from, she¡¯s so violent!"


    Liu Zhiwen replied immediately, "Actually, she¡¯s a good person. Cousin, don¡¯t make things difficult for her."


    He had heard this phrase so many times he was tired of it.


    He complained, "It¡¯s not my turn to make things difficult for her, I¡¯d be lucky if she¡¯s less violent!"


    Liu Zhiwen sent a "laughing like a pig" emoji.


    Yin Feibai put away his phone helplessly.


    At this moment, An Junxi¡¯s phone rang in her bag. Feeling annoyed, Yin Feibai opened the bag and took out the phone, planning to hang up. But seeing the caller ID made him narrow his long phoenix eyes.


    Gu Yikun?


    Why would he be calling An Junxi? What kind of relationship do they have?


    Thinking it over, he answered the phone, saying, "Dear brother-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    There was silence on the other end for a while. Yin Feibai thought the call hadn¡¯t connected. He glanced at the screen, it was a normal call!


    Then a man¡¯s voice came through, "President, it¡¯s Young Master Yin who answered the phone." Zha Zhuoxin was stunned, as a workplace elite, he almost couldn¡¯t react to how Miss An¡¯s phone was with Young Master Yin, this situation was very unusual!


    He could only hand the phone to the president, awaiting his instructions.


    Gu Yikun thought he misheard. He looked up from his computer, puzzled, at Zha Zhuoxin.


    Zha Zhuoxin didn¡¯t dare meet the president¡¯s gaze. He lowered his head and handed over the phone with both hands, saying, "It¡¯s really Young Master Yin."


    Gu Yikun took the phone, his cool and deep voice asked, "Why is it you? Where¡¯s An Junxi?"


    Yin Feibai¡¯s eyes flashed with cunning. Although he didn¡¯t know their relationship, he couldn¡¯t miss the chance to mess with Gu Yikun!


    "You mean my girlfriend? She¡¯s taking a bath." Yin Feibai said as he walked up to the second floor, signaling a clerk for An Junxi¡¯s location. The female clerk considerately led him to the bathroom door.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes grew colder. He gripped the phone harder, anxiety creeping into his voice, "Yin Feibai, I don¡¯t have time to joke with you. Get An Junxi on the phone now!"


    "Brother-in-law, you¡¯re quite the hothead. I don¡¯t have time to joke with you either," Yin Feibai replied, holding the phone into the bathroom, shouting, "Jun Xi, are you done? You¡¯ve been in there forever!"


    An Junxi, who was sitting by the bathtub applying oil, was so startled by his sudden urging that she slipped into the water. After floundering, she finally steadied, gasping, "I just started, what¡¯s the rush!"


    Her playful voice echoed clearly in Gu Yikun¡¯s office.


    Zha Zhuoxin saw the president¡¯s face darken as if a storm cloud had settled over it.


    His legs trembled, wondering if he should discreetly slip out, pretending he heard nothing?


    Gu Yikun glanced up at him, "Get out."


    "Yes, President!" Zha Zhuoxin was eager not to be able to run faster and longer right now!


    Zha Zhuoxin quickly vanished from the office. Gu Yikun heard Yin Feibai¡¯s exaggerated voice continue, "Honey, I can¡¯t wait anymore. If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll go in!"


    On the other side, An Junxi¡¯s panicked scream followed by Yin Feibai¡¯s hearty laughter could be heard.


    Gu Yikun immediately imagined An Junxi naked in the bath, with a naked Yin Feibai... what a scene of lovers frolicking in the water. He almost ground his teeth to pieces, no longer able to remain calm, he stood up, "Yin Feibai, what are you trying to do!"


    If this scoundrel were in front of him now, Gu Yikun believed he could break his ribs with one punch!


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so out of control, but President Gu could no longer stay composed. He said, "You better get An Junxi on the phone immediately!"


    He remembered An Junxi said she was going to school to take graduation photos for students in the morning, how did she end up mingling with Yin Feibai?


    An Junxi, you better not be lying to me!

 Chapter 56 She Lives at the Gu Family

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56 She Lives at the Gu Family


    Yin Feibai quickly vanished after making that provocative remark, otherwise, the words of scolding from An Junxi would be overheard by Gu Yikun, which would ruin his plans.


    An Junxi certainly would scold him, and she would do it harshly, "Yin Feibai, you pervert, if you dare to come in, I¡¯ll cripple you!"


    Fortunately, Yin Feibai, who enjoyed sports, ran fast enough that Gu Yikun didn¡¯t hear a single word from the other end of the call. Breathless, he said, "I need to get busy now, don¡¯t call again if you know what¡¯s good for you. Disturbing someone¡¯s good time is a really despicable act."


    Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t be more aware of what Yin Feibai meant by "good time." He shouted furiously into the phone, "An Junxi, you¡¯d better get back here immediately, or you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!"


    However, only a busy tone came from the other end.


    Gu Yikun took a deep breath and dialed again, but the prompt indicated that the phone had been turned off.


    He paced irritably in his office, feeling fury wreaking havoc inside him, unable to find an outlet for his anger. He smashed his phone hard on the floor and still unsatisfied, swept all the documents off his desk.


    Gu Yikun propped his hands on the desk, his thin lips pressed into a tight line. After a moment, he dialed the internal line and instructed Zha Zhuoxin, "Get the IT department to check the call records immediately and find out where An Junxi is."


    Zha Zhuoxin nervously reminded the president, "Boss, the IT department needs at least an hour, and tonight¡¯s charity gala..."


    "Cancel it!" He had no mood to attend any gala, and he had intended to ask An Junxi to accompany him, never expecting she¡¯d be busy messing around with another man at this time.


    Gu Yikun found himself a reasonable excuse in his rage and calmed down a bit. Yes, An Junxi was hired as his tutor, she should be attending the evening gala as per his arrangements during working hours, instead of being snatched away by Yin Feibai, his rival. So he had every right to be angry.


    In this situation, he certainly could be angry; it was completely justified.


    The more President Gu thought, the more reasonable it seemed, thus the most crucial thing now wasn¡¯t the gala but to pursue An Junxi for skipping work, hanging out, and refusing to answer calls, which was absolutely unforgivable!


    President Gu found a reason for himself and felt slightly better. Otherwise, as the dignified president of the Gu Group, he couldn¡¯t easily lose his mind because of a mere woman, how would that look if word spread?


    Zha Zhuoxin said, "President, from what I know, Young Master Yin will also attend the charity gala tonight to secure financing for Senye. He might bring Miss An along..." He dared not continue.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s face turned icy. He glanced at the time, there were still three hours until the gala started.


    "Get the car ready."


    Zha Zhuoxin breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, President!" Silently he prayed for An Junxi, Miss An, best of luck tonight!


    Gu Yikun walked into his private resting room, opened a bottle of red wine and took a few gulps directly from it, mumbling, "An Junxi, you¡¯d better not let me see you attending with Yin Feibai tonight."


    Yin Feibai, laughing, collapsed on the sofa, imagining Gu Yikun¡¯s furious appearance, it was truly exhilarating!


    He turned off An Junxi¡¯s phone and began to ponder, what¡¯s exactly between An Junxi and Gu Yikun that makes Gu so agitated?


    He thought about it and called Liu Zhiwen, "Cousin, who is An Junxi, what work does she do, where does she live?"


    Liu Zhiwen, baffled by her cousin¡¯s questions, replied, "Cousin, are you checking her household registration?"


    "Just tell me first."


    "Cousin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m withholding information, I only know Jun Xi works at an education institution, beyond that I really don¡¯t know."


    Yin Feibai was worried, "You don¡¯t know anything and yet you dare to make friends, living all these years in vain."


    Liu Zhiwen felt aggrieved, "Do you need to check three generations to make friends?"


    Yin Feibai stopped berating her and hung up, decided he could only try phrasing his questions slyly to probe An Junxi later.


    While An Junxi showered and washed her hair, Tony started styling Yin Feibai. He didn¡¯t need much; he was naturally good-looking. Just a change of clothes and a slight fix of his hair was sufficient.


    When An Junxi emerged, Yin Feibai was already dressed in a dapper suit waiting for her.


    Tony took An Junxi to choose clothes. She was dazzled by the array of clothes, all high-end brands, tags still attached; it was practically a luxury showroom!


    Busy checking the clothes, An Junxi heard Yin Feibai casually ask, "Jun Xi, where do you work?"


    Still annoyed at Yin Feibai¡¯s earlier "teasing," An Junxi directly ignored his existence; refraining from hitting him was already being very cultivated.


    Yin Feibai could only apologize humbly, "I was a bit out of line earlier, I apologize. But I should know a bit about my companion, right? Otherwise, should people ask, it would be embarrassing if we give inconsistent statements."


    Considering his apology, An Junxi thought it reasonable and decided to be generous.


    She said, "I work at Si Yuan Education Institution, responsible for market promotion."


    "That¡¯s it?" How could Gu Yikun have any connection with an unknown educational institution?


    An Junxi glanced at him and added, "I also work part-time as a tutor at the Gu Family, specifically tutoring your nephew, Gu Jin Xiu."


    Yin Feibai realized, so that¡¯s how it was!


    He vaguely remembered Gu Jin Xiu mentioning it before, but he hadn¡¯t really paid attention, now with An Junxi¡¯s explanation, it clicked.


    Yin Feibai proceeded to probe, "Where do you live, so I can arrange a driver for you after the gala ends?"


    An Junxi replied, "I just live at the Gu Family... by the way, what gala are we attending tonight? Will Mr. Gu be there?" Usually, such gatherings of renowned wealthy people would include Gu Yikun, and if he was attending, she could hitch a ride back.


    Yin Feibai was stunned by her words. She lives at the Gu Family?


    Even his sister, when still alive, wasn¡¯t allowed to step into Gu Yikun¡¯s suburban villa, only permitted to stay at the old Gu Family home.


    Yin Feibai grew more infuriated and replied without care, "Who knows him, President Gu isn¡¯t easily invited."


    An Junxi knew Yin Feibai wasn¡¯t on good terms with Gu Yikun, hence, didn¡¯t press further.


    Tony picked a black V-neck low-cut evening gown for her. Black was a safe color, generally foolproof, and fitting for a charity gala where simplicity and elegance were appropriate. "Miss An, with your fair skin, black will accentuate your complexion. What do you think?"


    An Junxi hesitated, "Isn¡¯t the neckline too low?"


    Tony reluctantly put the dress back and picked another, "This one¡¯s more conservative, highlighting your curves. Do you like it, Miss An?"


    The neckline was still low for An Junxi, but she didn¡¯t want to seem overly picky, so she responded reluctantly, "It works."

 Chapter 57: Fooling Around with Other Men

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Fooling Around with Other Men


    Tony was very satisfied, "Now, let¡¯s go do your styling." Once the styling was done and she changed into her outfit, it would be perfect.


    An Junxi obediently sat in the chair. While Tony did her hair, she asked Yin Feibai out of boredom, "Where¡¯s my phone?"


    Yin Feibai said irritably, "Confiscated. The first rule at the banquet is no phone usage. It¡¯s etiquette." He absolutely couldn¡¯t give her the phone now; who knew how many times Gu Yikun had called her.


    An Junxi muttered, "I just want to see if anyone is looking for me." She also needed to see if any clients left messages!


    "No one has time to look for you. I said it¡¯s confiscated. Once the banquet is over, I¡¯ll naturally give it to you."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to argue with Yin Feibai over this issue. Seeing that it was already eight-thirty, she thought she could endure him for another three hours.


    So she stopped asking and quietly waited for Tony to do her makeup.


    Forty minutes later, An Junxi was finally styled. Tony said her temperament suited light makeup, making her elegance shine, sure to catch many eyes at the evening banquet.


    She wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about makeup but was quite satisfied with her look. Life had been rough before, and she had never dressed up so finely.


    After changing into the chosen evening gown, An Junxi lifted her skirt and slowly descended the spiral staircase. Yin Feibai was a bit stunned at first sight; this woman usually looked somewhat rough, but dressed up, she was surprisingly stunning.


    An Junxi saw from Yin Feibai¡¯s eyes that her look wasn¡¯t bad, "Young Master Yin, can I be taken out like this?"


    "Barely," he replied.


    "..."


    Tony quickly said all the nice words and sent them out the door, fearing they might start arguing again and make the scene uncontrollable!


    The driver from Senye drove another car to pick them up, and they headed straight to the Queen¡¯s Restaurant.


    The banquet was on the sixty-eighth floor, which had a large open-air terrace with a panoramic view of Yan City¡¯s nightscape.


    Once inside, many business people came up to greet Yin Feibai, who handled them with ease. An Junxi held Yin Feibai¡¯s arm, chest out and stomach in, smiling, dutifully playing the part of a qualified trophy girlfriend.


    Seeing such an elegant and beautiful lady beside Young Master Yin, the business tycoons couldn¡¯t help but be curious about An Junxi¡¯s identity. Jokingly, they asked Yin Feibai, "Young Master Yin¡¯s companion is very beautiful, may we know her name?"


    Yin Feibai didn¡¯t shy away and directly said, "She¡¯s my girlfriend."


    An Junxi¡¯s smile stiffened.


    Damn it, he said companion, not girlfriend! How much attention would Young Master Yin¡¯s girlfriend attract? How could she date anyone in the future!


    This was ruining her reputation!


    Reluctantly keeping calm, An Junxi continued to smile and shook hands with everyone, exchanging pleasantries. Her attitude was poised and generous, rivaling that of ladies from prestigious families.


    Hearing that An Junxi was Young Master Yin¡¯s girlfriend, the women¡¯s gazes turned jealous, and even the few men who had slightly impolite gazes scrutinizing her figure now turned into gentlemen, "So this is Young Master Yin¡¯s girlfriend; she certainly isn¡¯t your ordinary beauty. Young Master Yin has good taste."


    An Junxi felt disgusted eight times over. These people were so hypocritical. If she wasn¡¯t with Yin Feibai, and if Yin Feibai didn¡¯t have such status, wouldn¡¯t she have been devoured clean?


    She subtly checked the time, eager to leave.


    What a foolish idea to come here with Yin Feibai today.


    Yin Feibai took her on a round, but An Junxi couldn¡¯t endure any longer. She was wearing ten-centimeter high heels ¨C was he deliberately trying to make her suffer?


    A waiter passed by with cocktails. An Junxi took a glass and, waving it gently, asked Yin Feibai very "sweetly," "Can I sit out on the terrace and wait for you, Young Master Yin?"


    Yin Feibai usually didn¡¯t need to mingle with so many people; he was used to others coming to him. Tonight, indeed, he wanted to make things difficult for An Junxi by taking her around half the banquet. Hearing her now, he knew this woman was furious. If he continued to drag her along, would she smash the glass on his head?


    Yin Feibai was quite sure of this; An Junxi would actually do that.


    Not daring to trouble her further, he said considerately, "Of course, go out and enjoy the breeze." After finishing, he scanned the hall. Where was Gu Yikun?


    Could he have fainted from anger?


    An Junxi put down her wine glass, grateful for his sense.


    She turned and walked to the terrace. There were quite a few people outside too, but the wind was blowing gently, and the view was vast, making her feel much better than in the hall.


    Sitting on a high stool by the glass railing, she enjoyed Yan City¡¯s night view. From here, she could see the Gu Building and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Gu Yikun was working overtime since he didn¡¯t come tonight.


    When she went out for a photo shoot, she¡¯d told Gu Yikun she wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. He didn¡¯t say anything, so it should be okay, right?


    As she was lost in thought, a hand suddenly grabbed her bare shoulder, startling her. She turned around to meet a pair of angry eyes.


    Her heartbeat went erratic. Startled by Gu Yikun¡¯s inexplicable anger, she stammered, "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" What was he angry about?


    Gu Yikun sneered coldly, "You certainly didn¡¯t expect to see me."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t understand, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yikun glanced around; many people were watching them. He told himself to stay calm.


    He placed one hand on An Junxi¡¯s slender waist, the other on her shoulder, and with a slight force, pulled her off the high stool.


    Wearing high heels, she couldn¡¯t withstand such a move. Just as she thought she would fall, Gu Yikun tightly held her waist. Her upper body pressed against his chest, half her weight leaning on his tall frame.


    Surrounded by Gu Yikun¡¯s familiar scent, An Junxi felt a bit dizzy.


    Ignoring the shocked gazes of others, Gu Yikun half carried her across the terrace and into a hallway. After rounding a corner, they reached another, more deserted corridor. He trapped her between the wall and his chest, and through gritted teeth, demanded, "Where have you been tonight?"


    An Junxi, still a bit dazed, blankly replied, "I went for a photo shoot today. I told you." Afraid of his anger, she added, "I¡¯m off tonight; it¡¯s my rest day."


    Gu Yikun asked ominously, "So, you went to fool around with another man and didn¡¯t even answer my calls?"


    An Junxi was utterly dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t accept such an accusation!


    Pushing against his chest to keep him at bay, she felt extremely threatened by his current demeanor, "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!"

 Chapter 58 So You Are So Cheap

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58 So You Are So Cheap


    An Junxi¡¯s attitude made Gu Yikun even angrier. He reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him. "Don¡¯t understand? I¡¯ve been watching you from the room upstairs in the lobby, socializing with Yin Feibai. Aren¡¯t you very clever and sociable? How come you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying now?"


    Because of that phone call, he couldn¡¯t work at all in the afternoon. He was so angry thinking about An Junxi being with Yin Feibai that he wanted to kill someone. He came to the VIP lounge in the hotel lobby early, watching every corner of the lobby through the black reflective glass. From the moment An Junxi entered with her arm linked to Yin Feibai¡¯s, his eyes had been fixed on her.


    He had never seen An Junxi dressed like this tonight. To be honest, she looked very beautiful, different from her usual self. But this version of her was standing next to Yin Feibai, laughing and talking elegantly. It infuriated him.


    She was originally supposed to accompany him tonight. She should have been standing by his side.


    Yet, what had this woman done? Now she was pretending not to understand?


    An Junxi could sense the sarcasm in his words. She really didn¡¯t know how she had offended him. His impolite attitude made An Junxi very displeased. Her temper flared, and she swatted Gu Yikun¡¯s hand away, saying, "I have personal freedom. Even if you are my employer, you can¡¯t control who I accompany to a banquet."


    Her words were like a sharp blade, stabbing into Gu Yikun¡¯s heart.


    He had been angry for most of the day, and to her, it was just "can¡¯t control"?


    His heart ached, and he began to speak agitatedly, "The tutors I, Gu Yikun, hire must have clean conduct, not just any disreputable person. Understand?"


    The coldness in his eyes made An Junxi momentarily breathless. She looked at him straightforwardly and disappointedly, raising her voice, "Gu Yikun, who are you calling a disreputable person?"


    Gu Yikun sneered, "You know very well what you just did with Yin Feibai."


    An Junxi was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. He came rushing in to question her angrily, treating her like she belonged to him?


    Yin Feibai, looking for An Junxi on the terrace, asked a waiter for directions, "I think I just saw President Gu and that lady heading that way."


    Yin Feibai raised an eyebrow. This could be interesting.


    He quickly turned the corner and indeed saw Gu Yikun cornering An Junxi. An Junxi¡¯s petite figure looked even more fragile in President Gu¡¯s arms. Unfortunately, the scene wasn¡¯t filled with tenderness but was brimming with tension. As soon as Yin Feibai got there, he heard An Junxi¡¯s exclamation, "Who are you calling disreputable?"


    Well, it seemed Gu Yikun was really angered by that phone call.


    Yin Feibai was quite pleased and didn¡¯t expect that An Junxi could affect Gu Yikun¡¯s emotions so much.


    Feeling that the situation wasn¡¯t chaotic enough, he went forward and separated Gu Yikun, placing An Junxi behind him protectively. With a bold expression, he said to Gu Yikun, "Brother-in-law, what are you trying to do to my girlfriend?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to face Gu Yikun at all right now. With Yin Feibai here, she cooperatively hid behind him, just hoping to leave quickly.


    Her reaction was practically challenging Gu Yikun¡¯s bottom line. His voice turned icy as he asked Yin Feibai, "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Yin Feibai suddenly changed his mind and said, "Yes, I spent five thousand bucks, and she agreed to be my girlfriend for a day, to accompany me to the banquet and also the event just now."


    "Just now" referred to the unmentionable thing Gu Yikun heard in the phone call.


    Gu Yikun, being a man, certainly understood.


    His eyes turned bloodshot as he looked at An Junxi, saying, "So you¡¯re this cheap." It was utterly ridiculous. This woman was willing to keep company and sleep with someone for just five thousand bucks, yet he got angry for her!


    Gu Yikun didn¡¯t know what he was feeling right now, only wanting to beat this woman up severely to vent his anger.


    An Junxi was still trying to make sense of Gu Yikun¡¯s inexplicable accusations when she heard Yin Feibai¡¯s humiliating words. Stepping back in disbelief, she asked, "Yin Feibai, what do you mean by ¡¯what just happened¡¯?"


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. She immediately understood that Yin Feibai had something hidden from her.


    Gu Yikun¡¯s words calling her cheap echoed in her mind. An Junxi felt like a tear had formed in her heart, and a cold wind was seeping through relentlessly. She had never been so wronged before. She couldn¡¯t believe that in Gu Yikun¡¯s eyes, she was such a woman.


    Yin Feibai couldn¡¯t meet An Junxi¡¯s gaze. He regretted his words as soon as he spoke. He just wanted to piss off Gu Yikun but didn¡¯t consider how much his words would hurt a girl.


    He wanted to make amends and reached out to pull An Junxi, "I just..."


    An Junxi shook him off and stepped back a few steps, leaning against the wall. "Enough! You two bastards! Yes, I¡¯m cheap, being humiliated here for a bit of money. You are nobles, wealthy people, and I¡¯m just a cheap escort, unworthy of you. Satisfied? I¡¯m not playing anymore!" By the end, her voice had become hoarse. An Junxi supported herself against the wall, and her eyes began to blur. In the next moment, tears would uncontrollably pour out.


    She took a deep breath, forced her tears back, and turned to leave.


    She had only taken two steps before almost twisting her ankle. She simply took off her high heels and ran back to the terrace barefoot.


    Gu Yikun was pained by her staggering silhouette. The rage in his heart dissipated significantly upon hearing her self-deprecating outburst. When he saw the tears welling up in An Junxi¡¯s big eyes, he could no longer stay angry. He strode forward and grabbed her arm, "Where are you going?"


    "What do you care where I¡¯m going? Your Gu Family can¡¯t tolerate someone as disreputable as me, so I¡¯m not going back."


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!"


    An Junxi¡¯s words made Gu Yikun anxious. He simply picked her up, and no matter how she struggled, he didn¡¯t let go. Coldly, he said to Yin Feibai, "I will definitely settle accounts with you for what happened today!"


    Yin Feibai didn¡¯t stop him. He handed An Junxi¡¯s phone over and apologized to her, "I¡¯ll make it up to you some other day."


    "No need." Gu Yikun coldly replied on An Junxi¡¯s behalf. He took her phone and put it in his pocket, carrying her easily to the elevator.


    He had a private elevator and directly avoided other people, descending to the parking lot. Ignoring An Junxi¡¯s struggles, he pushed her into the car and instructed Xiao Liu, "Go home."


    Xiao Liu had already been warned by Assistant Cha, but seeing the president¡¯s drastic change in behavior, carrying Miss An down, he was still quite shocked. He didn¡¯t dare ask more, "Yes, sir."


    The car drove smoothly. Gu Yikun lowered the partition between the front and back seats, separating the back seat from the driver¡¯s area. He then asked An Junxi, "Where did you go with Yin Feibai tonight, and what did you do?"


    An Junxi sat far from him, hugging her arm which he had hurt. After a long time, she finally said, "President Gu, I finally know what kind of person I am in your eyes."

 Chapter 59: How Much Do You Think I’m Worth, President Gu?

    Chapter 59 - 59: How Much Do You Think I''m Worth, President Gu?


    Gu Yikun felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Listening to her, did it mean he was the one who made a mistake?


    He had never bowed down to anyone, and this time was no exception. He had already made too many exceptions for her, and now that he was furious, did she expect him to lower himself even more to explain to her?


    He, Gu Yikun, would never do such a thing.


    Gu Yikun said harshly, "An Junxi, if you need money, you can ask me. Why do you have to be so..."


    "So cheap, right?" An Junxi retorted sarcastically and said, "Is President Gu planning to throw money at me now? I spent today with Yin Shaodong for five thousand. How much do you think I''m worth, President Gu?"


    An Junxi tightly clutched her clothes with both hands. As she said this, her hand veins bulged, her voice trembling so much she feared she might slap the man in front of her.


    She used to think Gu Yikun at least understood her, so whenever he raised her salary, he would come up with a reason, never giving her money out of nowhere, making it all feel like hard-earned earnings.


    However, tonight he said to her, "So you''re this cheap."


    Those words shattered An Junxi''s self-esteem into pieces. She really did not want to face this man anymore.


    An Junxi''s words infuriated Gu Yikun. He extended his long arm and pulled An Junxi in front of him, saying, "An Junxi, you were the one who did something wrong. Don''t put on such a high and mighty act with me!"


    He gripped her shoulders forcefully, making An Junxi feel like she was about to be shaken to pieces. The physical pain was nothing compared to the emotional agony of a thousand times more. With a sobbing voice, she questioned, "What did I do wrong? I can accompany whomever I want. I can do whatever I want. What did I do to offend you? On what basis do you think you can control me?"


    Her words struck him like a bolt of lightning. Gu Yikun abruptly released her. She was right, what authority did he have to control her?


    An Junxi fell unguarded onto the seat. Her evening gown was already pulled out of shape, her arms and shoulders covered in bruises, never in her life had she been this disheveled.


    An Junxi bit her lip hard to keep herself from crying. She sat up, adjusted her clothes, and distanced herself from Gu Yikun.


    Gu Yikun didn''t say anything more. An Junxi kept looking out the window, the small space in the car filled with an oppressive atmosphere.


    When the car drove through the Gu Family''s gates, An Junxi broke the silence, saying, "I will resign."


    Gu Yikun suddenly raised his hand. An Junxi was startled by his movement. She turned to look at him, only to see him, in frustration, yanking off his necktie and throwing it in the car.


    Gu Yikun unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt, finally feeling some relief in his breathing. Otherwise, he feared he might die of anger caused by her.


    The car stopped, and Gu Yikun got out. He spoke to the woman in the car, "Calculate the penalty for breaking the contract before talking to me again."


    After saying this, he slammed the door and walked into the house in large strides.


    An Junxi watched his departing figure and finally buried her head in the car and cried.


    What did she do wrong to deserve such humiliation from him?


    A few servants were standing at the villa entrance. Seeing the young master walk in furiously, they all lowered their heads and moved aside, saying, "Young Master."


    Gu Yikun ignored everyone. He walked into the hall and saw a small figure sitting on the sofa, stopped, and asked, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Gu Jinxiu had waited for them all night. Finally seeing his father return, he could tell his father was in a bad mood and noticed Sister Jun Xi hadn''t come back with him. He worriedly asked, "Father, where is Sister Jun Xi?"


    "Outside," Gu Yikun replied expressionlessly and went upstairs.


    Gu Jinxiu ran out of the house. He saw Xiao Liu standing beside the car with a worried look and asked, "Is Sister Jun Xi in the car?"


    Xiao Liu nodded and nervously said, "Young Master, Miss An and the President had a fight."


    Gu Jinxiu opened the car door, saw An Junxi burying her head and crying in the seat, and saw obvious bruises on her body. He was terrified and climbed onto the seat, asking, "Sister Jun Xi, did my father hit you?"


    Hearing Gu Jinxiu''s concerned words, An Junxi lifted her head and saw the worry all over his face, causing her to cry even harder.


    She hugged Gu Jinxiu tightly, crying out, "Jinxiu, your father is too cruel. He''s such a bastard! Wuu..."


    Gu Jinxiu had never seen An Junxi cry like this. Even when they were kidnapped and beaten by kidnappers, she never cried. Even when she fell and ended up in the hospital, she didn''t cry. But now, she was crying so heartbreakingly. He didn''t know what his father had done to Sister Jun Xi, only that he was feeling resentment towards his father for the first time.


    He patted An Junxi''s back with his little hand, comforting her, "Sister Jun Xi, don''t cry."


    It took a long time for An Junxi to regain her composure. Gu Jinxiu handed her a tissue.


    She wiped away her tears, took out her phone, and tried to fix her make-up, worried that if the servants saw her like this, leaving Gu Yikun''s car, rumors would spread by tomorrow.


    She pressed a button and found out her phone was turned off by Yin Feibai. Without thinking much, she turned it on and saw over a dozen missed calls.


    She looked through the call log and found calls from Gu Yikun, Gu Jinxiu, and the Gu Family''s landline.


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Father called home for you in the evening, you weren''t there. I also called you, but your phone was off."


    It turned out Gu Yikun had tried to reach her. What did he want?


    Gu Jinxiu continued, "Uncle Cheng said father wanted you to be his companion for the charity banquet. Did you come back from the banquet together?" He looked at her outfit, guessing she had been at the banquet.


    An Junxi felt even more confused. Gu Yikun wanted her to be his companion?


    Before she could think it through, she saw a call log showing a call with Gu Yikun at 6:45 PM, a call that lasted more than five minutes.


    How could this be? She hadn''t talked to him on the phone.


    At 6:45 PM, she was getting styled and her phone was with Yin Feibai.


    An Junxi understood now.


    No wonder Yin Feibai''s behavior was so strange tonight. A corporation''s young master flirting with her at the bathroom door, calling her "honey," and asking why she took so long in the bath. He must have wanted Gu Yikun to hear it.


    She had even replied to Yin Feibai that she had just started and asked him not to hurry her.


    Gu Yikun must have misunderstood.


    As for her cursing at Yin Feibai later, Yin Feibai naturally wouldn''t have let Gu Yikun hear that part.


    The call lasted so long, she didn''t know what else Yin Feibai said to Gu Yikun, but it surely wasn''t anything good.


    Why was Gu Yikun mad? Was it because she went to the banquet with someone else? Or because he couldn''t find her, wasting the great President Gu''s precious time, hence his loss of composure and sharp words?


    Regardless of the reasons and excuses, he shouldn''t have been so excessively harsh on her.


    An Junxi shook off her thoughts and, using her phone''s mirror, tidied up her makeup. She said to Gu Jinxiu, "Let''s go back inside."


    Her high heels were left at the hotel, so she had to walk barefoot out of the car.


    The servants coming in and out of the villa all pretended not to see her. Only Sister Li and Sister He dared to come over and ask, "Jun Xi, did you have a fight with the young master?"

 Chapter 60 She Can Also Be Manipulative

    Chapter 60 - 60 She Can Also Be Manipulative


    An Junxi really didn''t want to bring him up again. She said tiredly, "I''m going back to my room first, we can talk tomorrow, okay?"


    The two elders didn''t dare to force her. "Then you rest first."


    Gu Jinxiu followed An Junxi back to the room and said anxiously, "Sister Jun Xi, you''re mad at Dad, you''re not going to leave our family, right?"


    An Junxi didn''t expect the child to think so much. She did have thoughts of leaving the Gu family.


    She sat on the rug on the floor. Gu Yikun had said that if she wanted to resign, she would have to pay him a penalty for breach of contract.


    She calculated in her head; it would amount to about six hundred and seventy thousand.


    She could never choose to pay him that amount.


    Gu Jinxiu didn''t hear An Junxi''s response. He sat on the balcony in distress. Since Sister Jun Xi came into their home, he had been very happy. Even his father talked more. Was she really going to leave now?


    After sitting for a while, Gu Jinxiu suddenly lowered his voice and called to An Junxi, "Sister Jun Xi, Dad is at the swimming pool."


    An Junxi walked over in surprise. She sat on the balcony and looked towards the pool. Gu Yikun was indeed swimming.


    His swimming was fast, his muscular upper body rising and falling in the water, his movements bursting with incredible power, comparable to professional swimmers in competition.


    An Junxi occasionally saw Gu Yikun swim early in the morning, but he mostly ran around the golf course. Seeing him swim at night like this was a first.


    Gu Jinxiu said worriedly, "I''ve never seen Dad swim at night. He must be very angry. Sister Jun Xi, why did you two argue?"


    An Junxi didn''t know how to explain to the child. In fact, she herself didn''t understand how they started fighting.


    Gu Yikun swam a few laps, and finally, his uncontrollable emotions calmed down a bit. He came out of the pool, draped a towel over his shoulders, and sat on a bench.


    A servant placed a cup of coffee on the table beside him. Gu Yikun glanced at the coffee, then unconsciously looked up at An Junxi''s room.


    An Junxi quickly pulled Gu Jinxiu down to the floor and crawled back into the room using the cover of obstacles.


    It looked quite undignified, but she couldn''t care about that now.


    This was the first time Gu Jinxiu did something so silly. He asked in confusion, "Why can''t we let Dad see us?"


    "Children shouldn''t ask so many questions."


    Gu Jinxiu pouted, "Adults are so troublesome. You still haven''t answered my earlier question."


    The two went back inside, and An Junxi sighed. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Just then the phone rang. An Junxi glanced at it and took it strangely, "Assistant Cha, what''s up?"


    Zha Zhuoxin asked cautiously, "Miss An, did you go to the charity gala with Young Master Yin tonight?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Zha Zhuoxin sighed deeply, "The CEO must be very angry, right? Miss An, the CEO originally wanted to ask you to be his date. But he heard you..."


    Zha Zhuoxin felt too embarrassed to continue. An Junxi moved to the side, making sure Gu Jinxiu wouldn''t hear, and said, "It''s okay, just tell me directly."


    Zha Zhuoxin then said, "He heard that you and Young Master Yin were in a couple''s bath together. You don''t know how furious the CEO is. Please, if there''s any misunderstanding, you must explain it to the CEO tonight. Otherwise, we''ll all be in trouble tomorrow!"


    An Junxi knew Gu Yikun had misunderstood, but she didn''t know it had gone this far. A couple''s bath... This was all Yin Feibai''s fault, claiming she was a woman he hired for five thousand dollars to play and sleep and have a couple''s bath!


    Gu Yikun had let her be a tutor for his family largely because he believed she was clean and righteous. If she was really that kind of woman, of course, he''d be furious, thinking he had misjudged her.


    An Junxi suddenly felt a bit of understanding towards him.


    After all, he was misled by Yin Feibai and spoke hastily in anger.


    But to bow her head just like that, she would lose.


    Zha Zhuoxin continued, "After hearing Young Master Yin''s call, the CEO even canceled a meeting and drank alone in the lounge. I''ve never seen the CEO so angry. Miss An, if there''s any misunderstanding, please compromise a bit, have some pity on us!"


    Hearing this, An Junxi couldn''t stay angry anymore. She didn''t expect Gu Yikun to be this upset.


    Gu Yikun had faced all sorts of storms, yet he canceled a meeting because of her... Softening her stance a little now wouldn''t be unreasonable, would it?


    "I get it. I''ll explain it to him."


    Zha Zhuoxin breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss An, you''re really a kind person!"


    Zha Zhuoxin suddenly started addressing her respectfully, which An Junxi found very uncomfortable. She hung up the phone and went to the balcony to look for Gu Yikun.


    There was no sign of Gu Yikun at the pool, so he was likely back in his room.


    An Junxi told Gu Jinxiu to go to bed, "It''s late now. You go to sleep first. I still need to talk to your father."


    Gu Jinxiu understood he needed to give the adults time to handle things, and he said to An Junxi, "Can you two be back to normal by tomorrow morning?"


    An Junxi nodded, "I''ll try."


    Gu Jinxiu hugged An Junxi''s arm, resting his small head against her. "Promise me, don''t leave our family."


    An Junxi felt a pang of sadness. Gu Jinxiu rarely spoke so gently. He must be very scared that she would leave without a word.


    She choked up and said, "I won''t leave easily, unless your father asks me to."


    "Dad won''t," Gu Jinxiu said with conviction.


    An Junxi took Gu Jinxiu back to his room, covered him with a blanket, and gently patted his back to coax him to sleep. "If I get off work early tomorrow, I''ll make you something delicious."


    With An Junxi''s promise, Gu Jinxiu finally fell asleep peacefully.


    An Junxi quietly left his room.


    She went back to her room, changed out of her dress, removed her makeup, washed her face, and her red eyes looked much better. At least the crying was not obvious. After showering, she stood in front of the wardrobe wrapped in a towel, choosing clothes.


    What was appropriate to wear when visiting his room this late? If she didn''t clear things up tonight, tomorrow would only be worse.


    An Junxi didn''t have many clothes. She picked out a loose three-quarter sleeve T-shirt. After putting it on, she thought for a moment, then changed into a very casual sleeveless cotton dress.


    The style was casual and homely, made of cotton that hugged her body, subtly outlining her graceful curves. Her slender arms were exposed, showing the bruises left by Gu Yikun''s pulling.


    An Junxi smirked at herself, let it be a little trick then, to let him see the marks he left. It would surely win her some sympathy.


    She never thought she would one day use tricks on Gu Yikun.


    An Junxi applied some moisturizer to her face and didn''t use any other makeup. She walked out, seeing no one in the corridor. The servants should have all gone to the small house behind the villa to rest at this time.


    An Junxi went downstairs and brewed a pot of flower tea. Carrying it, she went up to the third floor. Gu Yikun wasn''t in the study, so he must be in his room.


    She had never been to Gu Yikun''s room.


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned and walked to his room, knocking on the door.


    She knocked three times, and after another two knocks, an impatient voice came from inside, "Don''t bother me if it''s nothing important!"


    An Junxi felt a little nervous. She cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s me."

 Chapter 61 His Gentleness

    Chapter 61 - 61 His Gentleness


    The room was quiet for a moment. The door was opened, and Gu Yikun stood at the entrance wearing a bathrobe. His hair was still dripping with water, and his sharp eyes like an eagle''s indicated he had just come out of the bathroom.


    His appearance now had a more casual and unruly look compared to usual, like a bloodthirsty leopard, no prey could escape his control.


    An Junxi dared not look at him. She asked, "Would you like some tea?"


    Gu Yikun casually raked his fingers through his hair. Leaning against the door frame with a sullen face, he asked, "Have you thought it through?"


    It took An Junxi a while to realize he was referring to the resignation matter. He had told her to come to him only when she had made up her mind.


    She shook her head, "I''m not resigning."


    The expression on Gu Yikun''s face improved slightly. He stepped aside, indicating for her to come in.


    An Junxi walked inside, looking around the room. Gu Yikun''s room was decorated in gray and white tones, which felt somewhat oppressive.


    Outside was the living room, and the bed was inside. An Junxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief; not seeing the bed made her feel less awkward.


    Gu Yikun closed the door and sat down on the sofa.


    An Junxi sat opposite him. She placed the flower tea on the coffee table and poured him a cup, saying, "Mr. Gu, drinking flower tea helps with sleep."


    Gu Yikun observed her speaking as usual, without any anger or grievance on her face, as if the unpleasantness just now had never happened.


    He had gone swimming to vent his frustration, so how could she act like nothing had happened?


    Feeling extremely uncomfortable, he reached out to take the tea cup to drink a few sips. An Junxi hurriedly grabbed his hand.


    Gu Yikun looked at her in surprise.


    An Junxi''s hand felt like it was scalded, and she withdrew it quickly, saying, "It was just boiled, be careful not to burn yourself." Her face flushed, and she lowered her head, avoiding his gaze. Her fingers anxiously tucked the hair behind her ear again and unnecessarily adjusted her already neat dress, trying hard to conceal her inner panic.


    Gu Yikun''s expression was a bit strange. He said "Hmm" and tested the temperature of the tea cup with the back of his fingers before taking a sip.


    The flower tea entered his mouth with a bit of mild sweetness; it wasn''t bad.


    Gu Yikun lowered his eyes, watching the petals swaying in the cup. A trace of joy flashed in his deep eyes.


    An Junxi intertwined her fingers, observing that Gu Yikun''s mood seemed ok. She slowly said, "Today, I went to the Arts Performance Academy to take graduation photos for the girls. It was only today that I found out that Liu Zhiwen, who asked me to take photos, is Yin Feibai''s cousin. She didn''t want to accompany her cousin to the charity banquet, so she asked for my help. I originally intended to come back directly, but..."


    Gu Yikun waited quietly for her to continue.


    An Junxi took a deep breath and said, "Yin Feibai asked me to pretend to be his girlfriend in front of the girls, as a shield. I agreed, anyway, it was just putting my arm around his shoulder, I could accept it. The five thousand remuneration was his offer..." Saying this, An Junxi''s eyes started to warm up. What was originally a simple matter made her feel like she became a five-thousand-dollar escort when it came from Gu Yikun''s mouth.


    Gu Yikun saw An Junxi''s reaction. He had already noticed the bruises on her arm and felt all his anger dissipate; he had indeed gone a bit too far tonight.


    Seeing An Junxi''s aggrieved look made him feel extremely tormented. He spoke, "I understand." His voice unconsciously became gentle, making the quiet room feel very comforting.


    An Junxi said, "In any case, I was just purely accompanying him to the banquet. When you called me, he took me to the store to style me, of course, we had to shower and wash our hair..."


    Gu Yikun stopped her from continuing, "I understand." He regretted saying the wrong thing for the first time. Remembering how An Junxi held back her tears at the hotel, he admitted she was right to call him a bastard.


    Gu Yikun put down the tea cup. He stood up and took something, then sat down beside An Junxi.


    He had been sitting opposite her, but now he suddenly sat next to her, causing An Junxi to subconsciously move away from him. Gu Yikun grabbed her arm, and upon seeing the bruise, he unconsciously lightened his grip, "Don''t move, I''ll apply some ointment for you."


    He had indeed made mistakes tonight, but he couldn''t bring himself to apologize verbally, so he could only express his regret through actions.


    He wasn''t used to lowering himself, so this was the best he could do.


    An Junxi didn''t know how to feel. For President Gu to act this way, it was indeed an exception in his eyes.


    She no longer avoided him, but her body remained somewhat stiff.


    Gu Yikun asked, "Does it hurt?"


    An Junxi shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Seeing her this way made Gu Yikun feel even more sympathy. He poured some ointment onto his own palm, rubbed his hands together to warm it up, and then gently massaged her bruised arm.


    Her arm was slender and her skin fair. With just a bit of pressure, her skin turned red. Gu Yikun didn''t dare to exert too much force, but he knew it needed to be effective, so he couldn''t be too gentle. He said, "Bear with it."


    An Junxi nodded, "It''s fine."


    Gu Yikun''s palms carried a searing warmth. At first, An Junxi was a bit nervous, but she gradually got used to his touch. She relaxed and, turning her head, saw Gu Yikun''s focused expression. He was carefully and attentively massaging her bruise, as if treating someone very important.


    Suddenly, An Junxi felt it was all worth it.


    She knew her feelings towards Gu Yikun had changed. She doubted she could go back to the way things were before.


    If she had to leave the Gu Family in the future and never see this proud, handsome, well-mannered Mr. Gu again, what would she do?


    Just thinking about it made her feel very sad.


    The sadness filled An Junxi''s eyes.


    Gu Yikun noticed her discomfort and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    His gentleness made An Junxi sink even deeper. She didn''t know when she started having feelings for Gu Yikun, but she knew she absolutely couldn''t let him find out.


    If they were two people who could never be together, she could only protect herself like this.


    An Junxi came back to her senses and moved away, saying, "It feels much better now, thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Her distance made Gu Yikun momentarily dazed. He tried to ignore the sense of loss inside and handed her the ointment, "Remember to apply this tomorrow."


    An Junxi took it and thanked him politely.


    An Junxi''s politeness made Gu Yikun feel strange.


    She stood up, saying, "I''ll go back to my room now." She took a few steps and then turned back, "Don''t stay up too late, goodnight." She walked out, closing the door behind her.


    Gu Yikun sat dazed on the sofa for a while before finally smiling.


    This woman still knew to come and explain to him and say goodnight. Maybe she wasn''t so heartless after all.


    The frustrations he had felt all day seemed to balance out.


    Gu Yikun finished the flower tea, and all his gloominess vanished.


    Early the next morning, Jin Xiu got up for his morning jog. Seeing his father running ahead, he jogged up and greeted him, "Good morning, Father."


    Gu Yikun responded and slowed down, asking while running, "When are your school exams?"


    Jin Xiu was very excited that his father asked about his school affairs. Could it be that his father''s mood had improved after making up with Sister Jun Xi last night?

 Chapter 62 This Woman Is Not So Stupid

    Chapter 62 - 62 This Woman Is Not So Stupid


    Gu Jinxiu said, "The exam is in half a month, and after the summer vacation, the school is organizing a summer camp to Florida in the United States as exchange students."


    Gu Yikun said, "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go." He thought it would be better to just send him to the United States directly.


    Gu Jinxiu became even more excited. His father had never cared about what he liked before. It seemed that his father was in a really good mood today! "I''ll think about it and decide later, then I''ll let you know."


    Gu Yikun didn''t say anything more.


    Far behind them, An Junxi was jogging in her sportswear. She looked at the tall and short figures of the father and son ahead and felt that the scene was simply wonderful.


    She took out her phone and snapped a few photos, realizing that Gu Yikun was like a clothes hanger; he looked handsome in any outfit.


    When Gu Jinxiu turned around, he noticed An Junxi and said, "Father, Sister Jun Xi is behind us."


    Gu Yikun glanced back, slowed his steps, and after a while, seeing that she hadn''t caught up, couldn''t help but look back again. She had actually turned down a different path and gone towards the greenhouse!


    She usually ran along this route, so what was different today? Was she deliberately avoiding him?


    Gu Yikun felt a wave of frustration.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, quickening his pace to finish the morning run as soon as possible.


    As his father sped up, Gu Jinxiu, who had initially kept up, soon struggled. He hadn''t wanted to ask his father to slow down, but he really wanted to run with him and pleaded, "Father, I can''t run that fast."


    Gu Yikun almost forgot his son was beside him. He looked down at Gu Jinxiu, who barely reached his waist, and slowed his pace. "We''ll turn around up ahead and head back. I need to get to the office early today."


    "Okay." Gu Jinxiu was panting but was happy his father waited for him.


    Gu Yikun didn''t know what he was feeling. Gu Jinxiu resembled him eight parts, and the other two parts his late ex-wife Yin Yue.


    She had died in childbirth; it was fate''s trick. Up until her death, he had never shown her any kindness.


    In fact, if Yin Yue hadn''t drugged his drink, he wouldn''t have been forced into a shotgun wedding, and there wouldn''t be a Gu Jinxiu today.


    He still felt guilty towards his son.


    An Junxi circled around the greenhouse and returned to the villa through the side door. She usually followed Gu Yikun''s running route, but she didn''t want to disturb the father and son''s precious morning time together. Knowing how much Gu Jinxiu yearned to spend time with his father, she took a detour back to the house.


    After showering and drying her hair, she went downstairs for breakfast and saw the father and son already dressed and seated at the table.


    "Good morning, Sister Jun Xi."


    "Morning, Jinxiu," An Junxi said, passing by Gu Jinxiu and pinching his cheek. "You''re up early today!"


    Gu Jinxiu said, "The exam is coming up, so I wake up early to study."


    An Junxi praised him and greeted Mr. Gu, "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yikun responded in his usual reserved manner.


    Sister Li served black truffle scrambled eggs, fried ham, and millet porridge. An Junxi had a habit of drinking porridge in the morning, as it was light and good for the stomach.


    "Thank you, Sister Li. Your porridge is the best!"


    Sister Li laughed, "You always know what to say!" Seeing An Junxi and the young master no longer bickering made her happy. She said, "I made steamed taro ribs this morning, which you like. I''ve packed some for your lunch. Don''t forget to take it."


    An Junxi was touched and hugged Sister Li.


    Gu Jinxiu, envious, said, "Sister Jun Xi, I''m good to you too."


    An Junxi ruffled his hair, "I know." If his father wasn''t here, she would have kissed his little cheek.


    Sister Li, smiling, returned to the kitchen. The atmosphere in the house was different with An Junxi around.


    An Junxi sat down to drink her porridge, discreetly glancing at Gu Yikun, and asked, "Mr. Gu, can I ride with you to work later? You can drop me off at Huahe Road."


    Gu Yikun cut a piece of omelet with his utensils and said, "Suit yourself."


    "Thank you!" An Junxi cheerfully took a big bite of ham.


    Gu Yikun suddenly asked, "Did you apply the medicinal oil this morning?" Her long sleeves concealed the bruises on her arms.


    Surprised he remembered, An Junxi was moved. She nodded, "I did. The oil works well, it''s not painful anymore."


    Gu Yikun continued eating his breakfast.


    Gu Jinxiu watched them for a while and then asked Gu Yikun, "Father, can I ride with you to school today?"


    Gu Yikun immediately refused, "Uncle Cheng will take you."


    Disappointed, Gu Jinxiu said, "I want to ride with you both." After their argument last night, he felt insecure and wanted to see them reconcile.


    Seeing how much Gu Jinxiu wanted them to take him, An Junxi added, "It''s still early. Let''s all go together today, Mr. Gu?"


    "Fine." Gu Yikun agreed but regretted it instantly. Why did he always listen to her?


    Forget it. He had made her look so disheveled last night; he could let it go this once.


    Gu Jinxiu, thrilled, quickly finished his breakfast and grabbed his school bag from the servant. "I''m ready!"


    Gu Yikun also put down his utensils and took his phone. Uncle Cheng had already placed the documents he needed in the car. He headed out first. Gu Jinxiu followed, and An Junxi was the last to get in, bringing her lunchbox.


    The extended sedan was like a small conference room. An Junxi sat across from Gu Yikun.


    The car drove smoothly. It was a bit quiet inside, and just as An Junxi was thinking of how to break the awkward silence, the phone rang.


    She glanced at it¡ªa strange number¡ªbut answered anyway. "Hello, this is An Junxi."


    A slightly unfamiliar male voice came from the other end, "Jun Xi, it''s me, Fei Bai."


    Instinctively, An Junxi looked at Gu Yikun. Sure enough, he was watching her, and he must have heard it.


    Feeling mischievous, she looked out the window. "What do you want? If it''s nothing important, I''m hanging up."


    Yin Feibai said, "Your camera is still with me. Can we meet at noon? I''ll treat you to lunch to apologize. I didn''t think before I spoke last night."


    Yin Feibai was usually proud and stubborn, so lowering his stance must have been hard for him.


    However, An Junxi didn''t feel any need to forgive him. His words from last night had put him on her blacklist.


    She coldly replied, "Have your driver deliver the camera to my office. No need for lunch, I''m very busy."


    Since the phone rang, Gu Yikun had been secretly watching her. He recognized Yin Feibai''s voice immediately, feeling uneasy and even wanting to grab the phone and yell at him. When An Junxi firmly rejected him, he felt a sense of relief.


    This woman wasn''t stupid after all.

 Chapter 63: Gu Jinxiu’s New Mom

    Chapter 63 - 63: Gu Jinxiu''s New Mom


    Yin Feibai heard the cold tone in An Junxi''s voice and knew he had offended her. He sighed deeply; he, Yin Feibai, had always had women throwing themselves at him, never had he been rejected like this.


    He said, "I heard from my cousin that the photos in your camera are very important. It''s fine if you don''t come to get it."


    An Junxi was so angry she cursed, "Yin Feibai, do you find this fun!"


    Before she could finish her rant, a large hand reached out and took her phone. She looked at Gu Yikun, only to hear him say, "Yin Feibai, I''ll personally go to Senye Group at noon to get her things, and we''ll also have a good talk about your financing issues."


    After a while, Yin Feibai sarcastically replied, "So now President Gu is starting his second spring? My sister was blind the year she married you!"


    "If it weren''t for your efforts at that time, our families couldn''t have formed this alliance. I thought Young Master Yin was very satisfied with this outcome."


    An Junxi heard them discussing such severe matters, she silently held Gu Jinxiu''s little hand and whispered in his ear, "Adults often say things in anger, don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Jinxiu nodded. It wasn''t the first time he heard adults talk about these things. He had also heard worse from the old servant, so he didn''t feel much emotions.


    An Junxi felt a bit heartbroken for the child.


    Gu Yikun hung up the phone and told her, "I''ll go get the camera."


    An Junxi took over the phone, saying, "Thank you, Mr. Gu." She thought, he should be just picking it up for her since he''s passing by.


    She reminded herself not to overthink.


    Gu Yikun''s mood wasn''t affected by Yin Feibai''s call; he opened his tablet and started reading emails.


    An Junxi considered Jin Xiu''s feelings, talking softly to him on the way, asking about school matters.


    At first, Gu Jinxiu was worried that their conversation in the car would disturb his father. He occasionally peeked to see if Gu Yikun showed any signs of irritation. Seeing his father was unbothered, he started responding to An Junxi''s questions eagerly, and whispered to her, "This is the second time Dad has taken me to school."


    An Junxi, seeing his joyful expression, asked in surprise, "When was the first time?"


    "It was on the first day of school."


    An Junxi gave Gu Yikun a contemptuous look, but he was focused on the tablet, completely ignoring her.


    An Junxi rolled her eyes at him several times. Seeing Gu Jinxiu was genuinely happy, she didn''t want to ruin the mood and continued chatting with him.


    When they arrived at school, she and Gu Yikun got out of the car and escorted Gu Jinxiu to the school gate.


    There were quite a few luxury cars parked at the entrance, after all, families whose children attended international schools were relatively affluent. Among all the cars, President Gu''s car was particularly eye-catching. An Junxi felt that as soon as the three of them got out of the car, they were met with unusual stares from everyone.


    An Junxi felt a bit uncomfortable; after all, Gu Yikun was tall, handsome, and naturally exuded noble elegance. Gu Jinxiu was also cool and cute. She, however, felt rather inferior.


    She comforted herself, telling herself it didn''t matter as such occasions were rare.


    A teacher was welcoming students at the gate, surprised to see President Gu personally escorting his child to school, they greeted him enthusiastically, "President Gu, it''s great to see you taking time out of your busy schedule to bring your child to school. You''re a great dad." Usually, they rarely had the chance to meet President Gu, so seeing him flattered them; naturally, they wanted to leave a good impression.


    Gu Yikun rarely bothered with formalities, so he responded simply to the teacher''s warm greeting.


    The teacher smiled awkwardly.


    An Junxi tried to liven up the mood and greeted the teacher with a good morning.


    The teacher glanced up and down at An Junxi, though curious about her identity, dared not ask much about President Gu''s family matters. Seeing other children arriving, she politely said goodbye to Gu Yikun and returned to the gate to welcome the kids.


    Gu Jinxiu met a few classmates at the entrance; they exchanged morning greetings before he introduced Gu Yikun and An Junxi to them.


    The kids had seen Gu Yikun at the June 1st party, and couldn''t help but say, "Your dad is really handsome!" One of the girls asked him, "Is this lady your dad''s girlfriend? Jinxiu, are you going to have a new mom?"


    An Junxi broke into a cold sweat. She looked at Gu Yikun, who remained composed, standing calmly without any special reaction to the girl''s words, as if he hadn''t heard or didn''t care.


    An Junxi withdrew her gaze, feeling embarrassed. Gu Yikun was so calm, yet she reacted as if she had heard something shocking¡ªso embarrassing!


    She tried to act indifferent, joking with the little girl, "No, I''m not even eighteen yet, can''t date or marry." Her words drew synchronized disdain from Gu father and son.


    An Junxi felt like hitting something.


    Gu Yikun looked away, with a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    An Junxi said goodbye to Gu Jinxiu, watching him go through the door before she got in the car with Gu Yikun.


    As the car drove away, Gu Jinxiu turned to watch it go, starting to ponder: Sister Jun Xi becoming his new mom? It didn''t seem so bad!


    Why hadn''t he thought of that before!


    Thinking of this, Gu Jinxiu confidently patted the shoulder of the little girl next to him, saying, "He Yiqing, you reminded me of something very important. I can give you a gift, what would you like?"


    The little girl frowned, "But I don''t want anything."


    "No," Gu Jinxiu said domineeringly, "You have to think of a gift, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    The little girl reluctantly said, "Okay, I''ll think about it."


    Young Master Gu was finally satisfied, "Hmm, very good."


    As the car approached the company, An Junxi started organizing her belongings, afraid of forgetting something and getting criticized by President Gu. She told Xiao Liu, "You can drop me off at the next street corner."


    Xiao Liu was about to say okay when Gu Yikun instructed, "Take her directly to her company."


    An Junxi reacted strongly, "No!"


    Xiao Liu naturally listened to the President. He stepped on the gas, turning onto Second Crossroad.


    An Junxi panicked, "Oh no, what if someone sees us?"


    Gu Yikun nonchalantly replied, "It''s not like we''re having an affair. What are you afraid of?"


    An Junxi glared at him fiercely, "President Gu doesn''t know how hurtful gossip can be?"


    Gu Yikun ignored her, as the car stopped at her company''s entrance. He seriously looked outside, as if searching for someone.


    Curious, An Junxi leaned closer to look too, "Mr. Gu, are you meeting someone?" There was nothing special outside!


    Gu Yikun turned his head, his attractive thin lips brushed against An Junxi''s forehead.


    An Junxi froze, feeling the lingering warmth of Gu Yikun''s lips on her forehead, almost tickling.


    What was going on!


    An Junxi''s blood rushed to her head, her face turning bright red. She made a big move to get off the car, grabbing her things, forgetting she hadn''t opened the car door, and her forehead hit the window hard.

 Chapter 64 The Eve of the Storm

    Chapter 64 - 64 The Eve of the Storm


    An Junxi let out a scream and fell under the seat. Gu Yikun''s car was big enough; even when she lay down, there was still a lot of space, and she couldn''t find anything to help her get up for a while.


    Gu Yikun watched this farcical scene with delight shimmering in his eyes. This woman, is she always this clumsy?


    Just as he was about to kindly give her a hand, An Junxi grabbed his pants and climbed up by hugging his calf.


    A strange feeling surged in Gu Yikun''s heart. He withdrew his hand and quietly watched her.


    An Junxi''s mind was a bit dazed. She grabbed something to sit up and hugged that stable support for a while. Then she heard a voice above her head saying, "How long do you plan to hug my leg?"


    An Junxi looked up and saw Gu Yikun''s face full of meaning. Only then did she realize she was hugging his calf!


    Oh my god, this is so embarrassing!


    An Junxi immediately let go, opened the car door, grabbed her stuff, and ran off, "I''m almost late, Mr. Gu, goodbye!"


    Gu Yikun watched her run into the building like a rabbit and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The shoulders of Xiao Liu in the front also shook as he tried hard to suppress his laughter.


    Gu Yikun knocked on the seat partition, and his voice returned to its usual coldness, "Drive."


    Xiao Liu dared not laugh anymore. He sat up straight and started the car.


    An Junxi ran to her seat in one breath. Lin Yuanqing was already there. Seeing An Junxi''s flushed face from running, she weirdly said, "Jun Xi, there are still twenty minutes before you''re late, why are you in such a hurry?"


    An Junxi sat there, not hearing anything Lin Yuanqing said. She held her face in her hands, recalling that incredibly awkward moment just now, and really wanted to bang her head against a wall.


    Why do I always embarrass myself in front of Gu Yikun?


    She picked up a cup intending to get some water from the tea room. At the door, the sound of high heels walking quickly came, and at the same time, the desk phone rang. An Junxi saw the screen indicating it was a call from her senior sister.


    She hadn''t had a chance to answer the phone when she heard Gong Xiaoyu urgently saying in the hallway, "Why isn''t she answering the phone? Pick up the phone quickly!"


    Lin Yuanqing immediately knew it was Gong Xiaoyu. She looked at An Junxi and said, "The boss is looking for you so urgently, what happened?"


    An Junxi shook her head. She walked to the door and saw Gong Xiaoyu walking quickly while looking at her phone, anxiously muttering, "Jun Xi, pick up the phone!"


    An Junxi asked curiously, "Senior sister, I''m here. What''s so urgent?"


    Gong Xiaoyu ran over as soon as she saw An Junxi. She grabbed her arm, her lips trembling with urgency, "Something happened, Jun Xi. Did you see the news this morning?"


    An Junxi didn''t have the habit of checking the news in the morning. "I haven''t had time yet."


    At this moment, Lin Yuanqing inside also shouted, "Jun Xi, you''re on the news!"


    An Junxi quickly walked over. On Lin Yuanqing''s computer screen was a glaring headline: "Gu Group President''s Secret Lover," and the photos were of Gu Yikun holding her in the parking lot last night!


    The photos were a three-shot series, showing Gu Yikun carrying her into the car, each photo clearly showing her face. Her dress was a bit disheveled, and back then, Gu Yikun was both furious and inscrutable, giving reporters plenty of room for speculation.


    An Junxi grabbed the mouse and scrolled down the page, skimming the content. It said that President Gu was impatiently taking her away from the hotel for some unspeakable purpose?


    An Junxi cursed, "What a load of rubbish!"


    She clicked on other pages and found that this issue had exploded on major websites. What drove An Junxi to lose her composure the most was a striking headline from the media, "Fickle An Junxi Snags Two Golden Bachelors at Once."


    She saw comments from netizens, filled with curses against her. Some pages even called for her personal information to be exposed.


    An Junxi realized the gravity of the situation. Her first reaction was to find Gu Yikun.


    Gong Xiaoyu grabbed An Junxi''s shoulders, making her look at herself, and said, "Jun Xi, listen to me calmly. I checked the news as soon as I saw it this morning. The post was made at around five a.m. Initially, it wasn''t a hot topic, but by seven a.m., a netizen revealed that you are Young Master Yin of the Senye Group''s fiance?e. You''ve met the parents and were talking about marriage, yet you got involved with President Gu. This made people mad... because of this, the news spread incredibly fast. Now major websites and forums are all hotly discussing this, and you are a key target of netizens'' criticism. On my way to work, I feared reporters would camp out downstairs at the company, but thankfully, they haven''t yet!"


    It''s still early. By noon, the online discussion will be even more intense. Within a day, An Junxi''s personal details could be fully uncovered.


    It''s really easy for online bullying to destroy a person!


    An Junxi felt chaotic inside. She had managed quite a few crises for the company before, but those were nothing compared to this!


    Who is Gu Yikun? Who is Yin Feibai? They are heirs to a century-old family in the country! The topics involving these two are major events, let alone she is the core of this storm!


    She is just an ordinary office worker. If this matter is not handled correctly, she really would have no place to hide!


    An Junxi said, "Senior sister, what about the company''s public relations..."


    "Forget about the company for now, find President Gu first!" Gong Xiaoyu took An Junxi''s phone, found Gu Yikun''s number in her contact list, and dialed it.


    The phone rang for a while before being answered. Gu Yikun''s voice came through, "What''s up?"


    Gong Xiaoyu handed the phone to An Junxi, who finally came to her senses. She said, "Mr. Gu, I saw the news..."


    "I know," Gu Yikun interrupted her. He asked, "Are there any reporters at your company?"


    An Junxi froze and said, "No."


    "That''s good. I''ll handle it, you don''t need to worry."


    An Junxi feared he would hang up, so she quickly asked, "When did you find out?" His voice sounded so nonchalant as if nothing had happened!


    Gu Yikun''s tone was relaxed, "I knew as soon as I woke up this morning." He finished and hung up.


    An Junxi stood there dumbfounded. He knew since he woke up this morning, yet he was as calm as a mountain?


    In contrast, she, who just found out, was panicking like crazy!


    No wonder he insisted on driving her to the company today and carefully inspected the surroundings. He was worried there might be reporters staking out.


    She believed Gu Yikun must have done something, which is why it''s still calm on her side. Otherwise, she would''ve been swarmed by reporters by now.


    She recalled chatting with Jin Xiu on the way to work, while Gu Yikun was busy checking his tablet and phone, probably dealing with this mess.


    An Junxi''s frantic mind gradually calmed down. When she knew nothing, Gu Yikun had already taken care of the storm for her, so what was there to fear?


    She decided to trust him.


    Gong Xiaoyu, seeing how calm An Junxi was, anxiously asked, "What did President Gu say?"

 Chapter 65 The Knot in Her Heart

    Chapter 65 - 65 The Knot in Her Heart


    An Junxi said, "He will handle it. Senior, it''s our colleague from the company..."


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "Don''t worry. After returning to work, I will hold an emergency meeting. The company will strictly prohibit discussions about your private matters. If anyone dares to sell your personal information to the reporters, I will definitely deal with it seriously." She couldn''t control the chaos outside, but the priority was to prevent any trouble inside the company.


    An Junxi was very grateful, "Senior, I really owe you one."


    "Why are you saying this to me?"


    Other colleagues came in succession, and everyone looked at An Junxi strangely. After gathering everyone and finishing the meeting, making sure everyone understood her intentions, Gong Xiaoyu pulled An Junxi into the office and as soon as the door closed, her expression changed.


    She pressed An Junxi into a chair, perched herself on the desk, looking down at her with a serious face, "Be honest, what exactly happened between you and Gu Yikun!"


    An Junxi knew she couldn''t avoid this from her senior, she mournfully recounted the whole story to Gong Xiaoyu, "Nothing happened between Gu Yikun and me, the media is just making things up!"


    Gong Xiaoyu looked at her dangerously, "But you and Gu Yikun are living under the same roof, and he''s so devastatingly attractive. Can you honestly say you haven''t developed feelings for him?"


    An Junxi guiltily avoided Gong Xiaoyu''s gaze.


    Gong Xiaoyu covered her mouth, "You, you really..."


    An Junxi, feeling guilty as a thief, hushed her, looked outside the door, and pleaded, "Senior, I may only admire him. I know the distance between us, I won''t foolishly indulge in wishful thinking. Rest assured."


    Gong Xiaoyu worriedly said, "Junxi, I''m afraid you''ll lose your heart and gain nothing in the end, ending up only hurting yourself."


    An Junxi''s spirits sank, she lay her head on Gong Xiaoyu''s lap, choking with emotion, "Senior, he''s been so good to me, he''s helped me so much. I can''t stop myself from liking him."


    Gu Yikun, why are you so good to me? I would rather you never looked at me so kindly, and I wouldn''t have these unrealistic hopes in my heart.


    Gong Xiaoyu comforted her sympathetically, "After this incident blows over, you should move out of the Gu Family. It can''t go on like this."


    Without warning, An Junxi''s tears rolled down her face.


    Gong Xiaoyu was startled, "Junxi..."


    An Junxi buried her head, wiping away tears, "Senior, I feel really bad."


    Gong Xiaoyu could only hug her tightly in silence.


    An Junxi cried freely, feeling a bit better afterwards.


    Then Liu Zhiwen called her, "Junxi, about today''s news, it was a classmate from my department talking nonsense online. She was there the day the photo was taken, and she knows you''re my cousin''s girlfriend, so... should I ask my cousin to hold a press conference to clarify for you?"


    An Junxi was touched, "No need, Mr. Gu will handle it. By the way, you know Mr. Gu, right?" Since she''s Fei Bai''s cousin, she''s sort of related to Gu Yikun as well.


    Liu Zhiwen said, "I know him, but we don''t see each other often, I see Qian Lan more." Gu Qianlan is Gu Yikun''s sister.


    An Junxi sighed, the world really is small.


    Fei Bai had called her earlier too, probably to talk about the news, but was interrupted by Gu Yikun before he could finish.


    She hung up the phone, relieved that her parents, who are far away in the United States, don''t use the Internet. Otherwise, they would be frantic to come to Yan City immediately.


    Gong Xiaoyu said, "Junxi, you shouldn''t be dealing with clients right now. How about taking a few days off to rest?"


    An Junxi knew it was difficult for her senior, "Then I''ll leave it to you guys for the next few days." She seemed always to get into trouble, forcing her senior to clean up after her.


    Gong Xiaoyu just wanted An Junxi not to face all the criticism directly and said, "Once things calm down in a few days, I..."


    An Junxi understood Gong Xiaoyu''s intention, "Senior, I understand. I''ll go now and let you know if anything comes up."


    She patted Gong Xiaoyu''s hand and went out to pack her things.


    He Tian came up and asked, "Junxi, are you taking a break?" An Junxi still had a few days of annual leave left.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, An Junxi said to them, "I need to take care of some personal matters and will be away for a few days. Thank you all for your hard work. The stuff online is just nonsense, don''t take it seriously!"


    The colleagues knew what kind of person An Junxi was and wouldn''t believe the online rumors depicting her as fickle and unfaithful. Hearing her explanation, they comforted her, "Junxi, the innocent will always remain innocent. The media are just sensationalizing for attention. We know their tricks well."


    Everyone comforted her, encouraging her to take some days off to rest.


    An Junxi gratefully said goodbye to them, taking care to put on a hat as she walked out the company''s door, looking quite furtive.


    She dared not take the bus and instead flagged down a taxi, giving the driver the address and urging him to hurry.


    The driver, noticing the address was in a private villa area, looked at her half-hidden face in the rearview mirror, opened a news app, and asked, "Miss, is this you on here?"


    Looking briefly at the screen, An Junxi saw it was indeed news about her and Gu Yikun! She was petrified on the spot; even the taxi driver recognized her. Was she doomed to be a public outcast?


    Feigning discomfort, An Junxi coughed and covered her face, "No, you''ve got the wrong person."


    The driver muttered, "Sure looks like you."


    She urged the driver to start driving. As the car pulled out of the lane, Lv Jing called her, "An Junxi, let''s meet."


    She didn''t bother with the honorific "Miss An," referring to her directly by name.


    An Junxi knew Lv Jing was unsettled by the news, but so what? She wasn''t going to waste time chatting with her.


    She bluntly said, "Miss Lv, I''m busy."


    Lv Jing''s voice carried a hint of resentment, "An Junxi, don''t you want to know why last night''s events were reported today?"


    An Junxi''s mind flashed, "Did you tip off the reporters?" What would she gain from the news release? Besides, which media outlet would dare to be the first to leak a photo of the Gu Corporation''s CEO without fearing repercussions from Gu Yikun?


    Lv Jing didn''t answer directly. She simply said, "I''m already at Qingdao Coffee in Golden Square. Come over, and we''ll talk."


    An Junxi didn''t plan on entertaining her. But Lv Jing seemed to understand her thoughts and continued, "With such widespread news, the elders of the Gu Family in the United States are probably aware. An Junxi, do you know how they dealt with my sister in the past? You and I, we''re the same kind of people."


    An Junxi felt a shiver down her spine.


    What happened to Lv Mo was a deep scar in her mind. She didn''t dare hope for a future with Gu Yikun, but she did want to know about his past with Lv Mo.


    She said, "I''m coming over now."

 Chapter 66 Old Madam Gu

    Chapter 66 - 66 Old Madam Gu


    An Junxi arrived at Qingdao Coffee. It was work hours, and there were only a few customers inside. As soon as she entered, she saw Lv Jing sitting by the window.


    She walked over and sat across from Lv Jing, asked the waiter for a glass of iced water, and then said, "Just say what you need to say."


    Lv Jing lightly stirred her coffee, wearing a strange smile on her face, and said, "You really care about Mr. Gu, I wasn''t wrong."


    An Junxi didn''t want to waste time with her, "If you don''t start talking, I''m leaving."


    "What''s the rush?" Lv Jing added a sugar cube to her coffee, and slowly began, "An Junxi, I advise you to leave Mr. Gu while you still can. He is not someone you can get involved with. While Old Madam Gu is still overseas, you should get as far away as possible. You can still live a peaceful life."


    An Junxi believed that Lv Jing''s words were not meant to intimidate her. If she dared to entangle herself with Gu Yikun, Old Madam Gu would not go easy on her.


    Gu Yikun''s mother, Liang Huiyun, was a legendary figure. An Junxi had heard many stories about her.


    The Liang Family behind Liang Huiyun had always been a legend in the business world. During the national war, the Liang Family exhausted their wealth to support the new government, enduring tough times. But their foundation remained, and things started to improve after the economic reforms. Despite being a woman, Liang Huiyun had a very solid status in the family, participating in many major decisions. Growing up exposed to such an environment, she was broad-minded, exceptionally intelligent, and braver than many men, leading the family business through tough conditions to the top of the economic pyramid when the national economy revived.


    You could say she was a genuine Iron Lady.


    The union of Liang Huiyun from the Liang Family and Gu Kuangyong from the Gu Family even changed the country''s economic model. Later on, the Gu Family developed into the current Gu Group. After Gu Yikun took over, they retired and lived in the United States, making fewer appearances back home.


    As far as An Junxi knew, the Liang Family had a red political background. Although they had lived overseas for years, their nationality had not changed; they were still Chinese citizens.


    An Junxi could imagine the methods of Old Madam Gu, such a formidable leader of a generation.


    She would be lying if she said she wasn''t afraid, but she couldn''t show it in front of Lv Jing.


    She said, "You''re overthinking it. I''m just a tutor for the Gu Family, why would I run away?"


    Lv Jing still wore that knowing smile, "An Junxi, stop trying to be tough. To Old Madam Gu, it''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one slip through. You won''t be the lucky one." She didn''t continue discussing this topic with An Junxi. Instead, she changed the subject, "You should know about the relationship between my sister and Mr. Gu, right? Do you know how my sister died eight years ago?"


    An Junxi gripped her cup tightly, struggling to speak, "I heard she was...." She couldn''t finish the sentence.


    "That''s right, she was raped to death. But those bastards weren''t gamblers my parents brought home; they were instigated by Old Madam Gu!"


    An Junxi felt a shock in her heart. She blurted out, "Impossible!"


    No matter how much Old Madam Gu disliked Lv Mo, she wouldn''t resort to such cruel means against a blossoming young girl!


    "Why is it impossible? Old Madam Gu warned my sister several times to leave Mr. Gu. My sister loved that man too much to leave him, so in the end, she was..." Lv Mo''s voice grew emotional. She took a sip of coffee to calm down before continuing, "My sister was really foolish. She thought Gu Yikun could protect her, but how could he have fought Old Madam Gu back then? She died with her eyes open, never at peace."


    An Junxi drank her glass of water in one go. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails left deep marks in her palms. The pain in her hands brought her back to reality. "Lv Jing, that''s only your side of the story. Why should I believe you?"


    "You can choose not to believe me. I hope two months from now, you''re still living the life you have now," Lv Jing said sarcastically, "An Junxi, you''re hesitating? Looks like you don''t like Mr. Gu that much after all."


    At this point, Lv Jing seemed to remember something important, "Oh right, I forgot to mention something crucial. Back then, Mr. Gu and my sister truly loved each other, which is why Old Madam Gu took action. But now... before Old Madam Gu returns, Mr. Gu might ask you to leave the Gu Family. After all, he has no need to deal with the media over a woman who has a one-sided love for him."


    Lv Jing''s words hit An Junxi deeply. It hurt her heart.


    Lv Jing wasn''t wrong. Now, it was only her who had feelings for Gu Yikun. As a tutor for the Gu Family, Gu Yikun might indeed cut ties with her directly to avoid a heap of trouble.


    After all, trying to suppress it now might save a lot of future trouble.


    She knew how powerful corporate public relations could be. In her situation, PR usually recommended cutting ties to save a lot of effort.


    But An Junxi''s intuition told her that Gu Yikun wouldn''t choose that method. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have helped her fend off the journalists today.


    An Junxi had this guess, but deep down, she was still very uneasy.


    Seeing An Junxi in such a state, Lv Jing finally felt happier, "An Junxi, I advise you not to be delusional."


    An Junxi was never one to show weakness easily. She retorted, "Lv Jing, if I''m really delusional as you say, why did you urgently arrange to meet with me and advise me to leave the Gu Family? What are you afraid of? Is it that if you can''t have it, you don''t want anyone else to either?"


    An Junxi mercilessly tore open Lv Jing''s raw wound. Lv Jing''s smile finally crumbled, her eyes glaring angrily, "An Junxi, I''m kindly reminding you. Don''t go too far!"


    At this moment, An Junxi''s phone rang. She saw it was Gu Yikun and answered in front of Lv Jing, "Mr. Gu."


    Hearing it was Mr. Gu calling, Lv Jing''s face became unsettled. She pricked her ears, trying to catch every word.


    Gu Yikun didn''t notice anything unusual in An Junxi''s voice. He looked at the news on his computer and said coldly, "An Junxi, I heard you''re Yin Feibai''s fiance?e?"


    An Junxi felt mentally exhausted. She propped her forehead with one hand, "Mr. Gu, that was just a charade. Others might spread rumors, but why would you believe it?"


    Gu Yikun said expressionlessly, "I know it was a charade. I called to tell you not to play such trivial games again. I don''t always have the leisure to clean up your mess."


    Gu Yikun''s words stung An Junxi''s heart. She asked emotionally, "Are you saying I''m a bother?"


    Gu Yikun finally sensed something off in her tone. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lv Jing staring intently at her, An Junxi didn''t know if she wanted to annoy Lv Jing or prove something. She threw caution to the wind and adopted an extremely helpless tone, "Mr. Gu, I''ve been followed by reporters all the way. Now I''m at Qingdao Coffee in Golden Square and don''t dare to go outside. I''m very scared. If you''re free, could you please come to pick me up?"


    She thought, just take a gamble to see what position she held in Gu Yikun''s heart.

 Chapter 67: She is My Girlfriend

    Chapter 67 - 67: She is My Girlfriend


    An Junxi regretted asking as soon as the words left her mouth. What a silly question she asked! How could President Gu, who is so busy every day, have time to spend on her?


    If Gu Yikun was willing to send a driver to pick her up, that would already be a great kindness!


    Gu Yikun was silent for a moment, then said, "Wait for me."


    An Junxi stared dumbly at the phone. What did he say? Did she hear correctly?


    Lv Jing saw their call ended and couldn''t wait to hit her with insults: "An Junxi, who do you think you are? What right do you have to ask Mr. Gu to pick you up? Stop humiliating yourself!"


    An Junxi asked the waiter for a glass of ice water again. She took a few sips to calm down, then looked at Lv Jing calmly, "Mr. Gu said I should wait for him."


    Lv Jing shrieked, "Are you joking!"


    Her voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of other customers. Everyone looked over, and An Junxi hurriedly covered her face halfway with her hand, "What are you shouting about?"


    Lv Jing''s face turned somewhat ferocious, "An Junxi, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? How could Mr. Gu come to pick you up?"


    "You''ll know in a bit if it''s true or not." She trusted Gu Yikun completely. If he said he would come over, then he would definitely come over.


    Lv Jing said, "Do you know how much Mr. Gu loved my sister before? He once said he would not bear the surname Gu for my sister! My sister has been dead for so many years, and Mr. Gu never forgot her. He''s been without any scandals all these years because of his promise to my sister. How long have you known Mr. Gu? How could he possibly take a liking to you!"


    An Junxi did not deny that Gu Yikun was very fond of Lv Mo back then, fond enough to break with his family. But now that Lv Mo was no longer around, there would definitely be other women in Gu Yikun''s life in the future.


    Since she was by his side now, why shouldn''t she give it a try?


    Thinking of this possibility made An Junxi''s heart race. She wasn''t always this brave; she had planned to hide her feelings forever. But Lv Jing''s challenge had stirred her competitive nature, conquering her innate timidness in matters of love.


    It was due to her timidity that she missed out on Gong Tianfan at the time.


    She didn''t want to miss out on Gu Yikun. Even if she was rejected, it would be better than silently watching him fall for someone else.


    As for the Gu family''s matriarch, she couldn''t afford to think about that for now.


    Lv Jing saw that An Junxi was completely ignoring her and shot her a hateful look, "An Junxi, you will regret this."


    An Junxi didn''t want to engage with her any longer; she only wanted to see Gu Yikun soon.


    She kept her eyes on the window. It wasn''t long before she saw a black Maybach 62S turn into the parking lot of the square and stop in front of the cafe?.


    Lv Jing saw it too, and her face went completely pale. She felt like she could hardly breathe. Why? She looked so much like her sister; why had Mr. Gu never treated her this way!


    An Junxi smiled when she saw Gu Yikun get out of the driver''s seat. He hadn''t even called a driver¡ªhe drove over himself.


    Her smile was even brighter than the sun. Ignoring Lv Jing, she grabbed her bag and ran outside. As she neared the door, she collected herself, replacing her smile with a look of worry and fear. Before Gu Yikun could reach her, she ran up to him and tightly gripped his arm.


    Gu Yikun''s tall frame stiffened slightly. He glanced down at her, then looked around, "Where are the reporters?"


    An Junxi didn''t dare to look at him. Pressing her face against his arm, she clutched his clothes tightly and said, "Mr. Gu, I feel like someone is following me." It was the first time An Junxi had so boldly touched him. Only she knew how nervous she was, shaking even.


    Feeling An Junxi''s small body trembling, a trace of pity flashed across Gu Yikun''s mind. This girl was probably really scared.


    If one were to trace the cause, it was because he had been too reckless at the hotel.


    Without much thought, he wrapped his arm around her waist and led her to the car, opening the passenger door for her and even buckling her seatbelt.


    This series of actions warmed An Junxi''s heart, giving her more confidence. But she still didn''t know how to start the conversation and needed to prepare properly.


    Gu Yikun walked around the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Just as he fastened his seatbelt, An Junxi suddenly opened her eyes wide and said, "Oh no."


    Gu Yikun looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now... could we have been photographed?" She had been so focused on having him pick her up that she forgot to be discreet!


    Thinking something serious had happened, Gu Yikun nonchalantly started the car, quickly merging onto the busy road, "I''ve come to pick you up. What''s there to fear about being photographed?"


    At that moment, Gu Yikun was intently focused on the road ahead, his long fingers tapping lightly on the steering wheel. He looked in control of everything, making small hearts pop up in An Junxi''s eyes.


    Gu Yikun drove for a while, sensing something odd. He turned his head to see An Junxi staring at him with sparkling eyes. He almost lost control of the steering wheel, his long-dormant heart pounding rapidly. He cursed under his breath, "An Junxi, if you keep looking at me like that, I''ll leave you here!"


    An Junxi quickly retracted her audacious gaze, muttering, "Fine, I won''t look."


    Seeing her look so aggrieved, Gu Yikun''s mood surprisingly improved. He said, "We have to start acting now. Remember to cooperate."


    An Junxi didn''t understand, "Act what?"


    "The online discussions are getting more and more intense. Do you think we can just let this farce die down naturally without putting on a good show?"


    An Junxi became a little nervous, "So how do you need me to cooperate?"


    "You''ll see in a bit."


    The car quickly arrived at the Senye Group''s entrance. Seeing this, An Junxi got a bit scared. Was he going to see Yin Feibai? With the three main characters of the news storm gathered together, who knew what explosive stories the media might write!


    Oh well, what needs to be faced will have to be faced.


    An Junxi shakily reached for the car door, and Gu Yikun said upon seeing her move, "At this time, it''s naturally the boyfriend who should open the door for you. Sit tight."


    With that, he handsomely unbuckled his seatbelt, got out, and walked around to An Junxi''s side.


    Stunned into a stone statue, An Junxi thought, did he just say, boyfriend?


    Gu Yikun opened the passenger door, bent down to unbuckle her seatbelt, and seeing An Junxi still not reacting, quietly whispered in her ear, "The entrance is full of reporters; remember to smile." Without waiting for her to acknowledge, he pulled her out of the car with his arm naturally around her waist until she steadied herself.


    An Junxi instinctively grabbed his arm. Though her mind was floating, over ten reporters had already surrounded them, their cameras relentlessly clicking while questions bombarded them: "President Gu, is this the lady you took from the hotel? We heard she''s the tutor you hired for your young master?"


    The camera flashes were too dazzling. An Junxi kept her head down the whole time, hiding behind Gu Yikun, until she heard him say, "No, she is my girlfriend."


    An Junxi tightened her grip on Gu Yikun''s suit. What was he doing? Why would he say that?

 Chapter 68 It’s All an Act

    Chapter 68 - 68 It''s All an Act


    Gu Yikun''s words were like dropping an atomic bomb on the plains, causing a stir among the reporters.


    The next wave of questions became unstoppable: "Isn''t this lady the fiance?e of Yin Shaodong?"


    "President Gu, we heard that this lady has already met Yin Shaodong''s parents?"


    "President Gu, when did you and this lady start your romantic relationship?"


    "President Gu, you have not been involved in any romantic scandals for years, so are you serious about this relationship?"


    "President Gu, can you share what particularly attracts you to Miss An?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Gu Yikun hugged An Junxi tightly, shielding her from the continuous flashes with one hand. As he slowly walked her towards the building, he said, "At the academy of drama, it was said that she was Yin Shaodong''s fiance?e just because it was required for a graduation play. You believe that?"


    Gu Yikun''s cold questioning suppressed the heat of the situation; the reporters were left staring wide-eyed. Is such a thing even possible?


    Whether they believed it or not, none of them dared to block President Gu''s way, and they all made a path for the two to walk through.


    Gu Yikun guided An Junxi to the entrance of the building, turned around, and said, "It''s as simple as that. I hope everyone stops writing nonsense. Also, the Gu Family and Senye have always had a friendly relationship. It''s completely normal for my girlfriend to be photographed and for Yin Shaodong to show support."


    There was silence at the scene, as if everyone found it logical but still sensed something was off.


    However, President Gu''s aura was too strong; no one dared to question his words publicly or ask any more questions.


    At this moment, Yin Feibai came out to greet them. He patted Gu Yikun on the shoulder and said, "Brother-in-law, you''re here."


    Gu Yikun gave a symbolic punch on Yin Feibai''s shoulder, looking like good friends, "Look at the trouble you''ve caused, aren''t you going to clarify it?" Then, he took An Junxi inside, leaving Yin Feibai to face the barrage of reporters.


    Yin Feibai gritted his teeth secretly; wasn''t this guy going too far? They had agreed to act together, yet he left him behind!


    Still, he forced a charming smile and bantered with the media, "Thank you for your concern, dear media. We were indeed staging a play at the academy of drama. Originally, we intended to take some plot photos, but who knew it would spread so absurdly. Yi Ke has been single for several years. If he wants to remarry, our Yin Family would support it. Please don''t focus too much on his private life. My nephew also needs a new mother, right?"


    The rumored discord between Senye and the Gu Family had always been a hot topic, especially after the death of the Gu Family''s eldest daughter, causing the rumors to intensify. There were even speculations saying the death of the eldest daughter was not so simple, which significantly affected the stock prices of both Senye and the Gu Family.


    However, after today, this situation should improve, as the interaction between President Gu and Yin Shaodong in front of the media was quite convincing, showing that the relationship between the two families hadn''t changed due to the death of the eldest daughter.


    Now that President Gu had a girlfriend, the Yin Family appeared to support this publicly. The real reasons were only known to those involved, but on the surface, it was handled well without giving the media any space for further speculation.


    Yin Feibai''s response managed to satisfy the media''s curiosity for gossip. As soon as he finished, he quickly slipped away, leaving the public relations team of Senye to handle the rest.


    Yin Feibai stormed up to his office, finding Gu Yikun leisurely drinking coffee with An Junxi tinkering with a camera next to him. He was not calm, "I left the camera in the lounge. Did you enter my office and rummage through my stuff without permission?"


    This was his territory; could Gu Yikun show a bit of respect?


    President Gu ignored him, but his secretary chimed in, "General Manager, I gave the camera to President Gu..." He looked distressed; President Gu said the General Manager asked him to take out the camera. He didn''t think much about it and just followed orders. After all, it was President Gu who spoke; who dared to refuse?


    Yin Feibai wanted to strangle his secretary, "Get out!"


    If his father hadn''t prohibited him from hiring young, beautiful girls, he wouldn''t have a man trailing him every day. If a pretty girl made a mistake, he could forgive her, but to deal with this man every day... No General Manager was more aggrieved than he was!


    Yin Feibai threw himself onto the sofa, loosened his tie, and took a few breaths.


    He had always resented Gu Yikun, but he couldn''t deny that Gu Yikun was now the master of the Gu Family, while he was still a General Manager under his father''s control. The gap was vast and infuriating.


    As soon as he sat down, Gu Yikun placed his cup on the coffee table and stood up, "Prepare for the meeting," he said, and walked out of the office first.


    Yin Feibai felt a rage blocking his chest, almost suffocating himself, "Gu Yikun, this is Senye, not your Gu Family! Why do you boss me around?"


    Gu Yikun walked away without hearing his question, leaving Yin Feibai feeling like a fool talking to the air.


    He collapsed back on the sofa, knowing this was just the prelude. Gu Yikun would definitely make things difficult for him in the meeting. He was in for a rough time!


    Could it be that the prank call he made to Gu Yikun was now being avenged so quickly?


    Damn it, so petty, not manly at all!


    An Junxi didn''t know what business dealings were between the Gu Family and Senye. Seeing Gu Yikun taking the upper hand and ordering Yin Feibai around, she pitied Yin Feibai for about three seconds. But it was just three seconds; that scoundrel didn''t deserve her sympathy.


    Yin Feibai sought sympathy from An Junxi, "Jun Xi, it must be tough living under the same roof with that guy all the time. If you want to move out, I can always provide a better environment than the Gu Family''s."


    Yin Feibai''s words only ignited An Junxi''s anger, "Why should I live in Yin Shaodong''s big house? How much does Yin Shaodong plan to spend to keep me?"


    Yin Feibai sighed dramatically, "I told you, the words from that hotel were said without thinking. Do you have to hold a grudge so much?" Each word pierced his heart more deeply than dealing with Gu Yikun.


    An Junxi gave a cold snort, "Young Master Yin, I''m not close with you. Go and mind your own business, don''t bother me."


    Yin Feibai touched his nose as his secretary came in to remind him of the meeting, forcing him to straighten his clothes and head to the conference room.


    Although the marriage alliance between Senye and the Gu Family sacrificed his sister''s happiness, and he wished to beat that Gu guy to death, continued cooperation was essential, so he endured.


    An Junxi looked at the photos in Yin Feibai''s office. After finishing one round of selection, an hour had nearly passed.


    How long was their meeting going to last?


    An Junxi stood up to stretch her legs. As she ventured out to find the restroom, she wandered around the floor for a while. Passing by a room near the conference room, she heard Gu Yikun''s voice inside.


    The conference room was ahead; shouldn''t Gu Yikun be in the meeting? What was he doing here?


    She stepped closer and heard Yin Feibai say, "We''ve acted enough for the cameras. Next, our public relations and media will release some articles promoting the cooperation between the Gu Family and Senye. I believe no one will spread rumors about our discord again, and your plans in South America can proceed as scheduled."


    Gu Yikun replied, "Leave the public relations to the Gu Family; I don''t trust Senye."


    Yin Feibai gritted his teeth, "Gu Yikun!"


    Gu Yikun continued, "Initiative is with me. If I hadn''t admitted An Junxi as my girlfriend, no amount of your efforts could achieve this publicity effect."


    Yin Feibai sneered, "President Gu can even use his personal life; of course, I can''t compare."


    "To each his own," Gu Yikun said.


    An Junxi stood there in shock. So, his acknowledgment of their relationship before the media was just for publicity and the company''s development plans?

 Chapter 69 President Gu Gets Dumped

    Chapter 69 - 69 President Gu Gets Dumped


    An Junxi didn''t want to listen anymore. She was disoriented as she returned to Yin Feibai''s office, sitting on the sofa for a long time before she came to her senses. Right, on the way here, Gu Yikun had told her to cooperate in a play.


    She wondered what kind of play it was, and it turned out to be exposing his personal life. It not only eliminated the rumors of discord between the Gu Family and Senye but also solved the promotional obstacles for the company''s development plan.


    But did he ever consider her feelings? He admitted they were lovers, she was extensively reported by the media. And later, when their relationship ended fruitlessly, how would she explain to people around her that she was dumped by President Gu?


    An Junxi felt a chill in her heart.


    Just a moment ago, she was happy because he came to pick her up, thinking there might be hope between them, but the reality cruelly told her once again, she was just wishfully thinking.


    President Gu probably regarded this play as part of her job content, he wouldn''t consider so much for her.


    An Junxi desperately comforted herself, Gu Yikun was still the same Gu Yikun, he hadn''t changed at all. It was she who changed, her greed grew, so given the current situation, she had no right to blame him.


    Although she thought this way, she still felt resentment towards Gu Yikun in her heart.


    An Junxi mocked herself; indeed, people are greedy. Having gained President Gu''s care, she wanted more.


    She deserved it, she shouldn''t have been so fanciful from the start.


    An Junxi hugged her camera and stupidly sat on the sofa; she didn''t know when Gu Yikun walked in.


    Gu Yikun waved his hand in front of her, still no response. He shook her shoulder, "An Junxi, what are you thinking?"


    An Junxi came back to her senses. Her gaze fell on the handsome face in front of her, feeling extremely uncomfortable with his hand on her shoulder.


    She moved to the side, shrugged off his hand, and said flatly, "Nothing."


    An Junxi''s reaction made Gu Yikun slightly uncomfortable. He sat down and said, "What I just told the reporter..."


    "I know, it''s just acting. I was originally supposed to accept other work arranged by Mr. Gu, and acting like today is also within the work scope, I understand."


    An Junxi didn''t know if she was trying to persuade him or herself. She added, "If such situations happen in the future, I hope Mr. Gu can inform me in advance so I can be prepared. Like today, everyone thinks we are lovers. In the future, I have to find excuses to clarify my relationship with Mr. Gu; otherwise, how can I date anyone?"


    Gu Yikun''s face immediately turned cold. His eyes locked onto her tightly, "Is my statement to the reporter making things difficult for you?"


    There were many women who wanted to be close to him. He never paid attention to them. Now he publicly acknowledged her as his girlfriend, and this woman was already thinking about how to clear her relationship with him and date other men?


    What''s in her mind?


    Gu Yikun felt extremely humiliated. He angrily turned her shoulder, making her face him, his thin lips squeezed out a few words, "An Junxi, do you have any complaints about me?"


    An Junxi looked at him coldly, "Mr. Gu is my boss. How dare I have any complaints about Mr. Gu."


    She shook off his hand, stood up, and said, "I need to go back to sort out the photos."


    Gu Yikun blocked her way with his long legs, "I''m not available to take you back." He had to continue the meetings in the afternoon.


    An Junxi said, "I didn''t ask you to."


    She grabbed her bag and camera, crossed over Gu Yikun''s legs, and walked towards the door.


    Gu Yikun felt truly embarrassed this time. This woman...was getting more and more presumptuous! Where should he put his face?


    He punched the sofa hard, stood up, just in time for Yin Feibai to come in from outside. He saw this situation and asked, "What''s up with you two?"


    An Junxi didn''t respond. She turned to Yin Feibai, "I want to go back, can Young Master Yin arrange a driver to take me?" She was pushed into the limelight; it was impractical to take a taxi herself now.


    Yin Feibai saw Gu Yikun glaring at him with knife-like eyes and bravely said, "Of course, I''ll arrange a driver for you right away, ensuring you get home safely."


    An Junxi thanked him, "Really, thank you."


    Gu Yikun finally couldn''t hold back, "An Junxi, do you think I''m invisible?"


    He personally drove to pick her up without hearing a single thank you, while Yin Feibai only had to arrange a driver and she was just so polite in thanking him... Could it be that she was so repelled by his acknowledgment of her as his girlfriend in front of the media?


    Gu Yikun couldn''t fathom that he would be rejected to this extent... He drank several sips of cold water, and when he put down the cup, An Junxi had already left and was taking the elevator.


    Gu Yikun thought of chasing her to clarify, but his pride told him that such behavior would be undignified for President Gu.


    Gu Yikun could only continue simmering in his anger.


    Yin Feibai had a malicious smile hanging on his face. He sat down and said, "Seems like brother-in-law isn''t that popular. You want to perform, but someone doesn''t cooperate!"


    Gu Yikun gave him a cold glance, "Yin Feibai, if you want to go to South Africa personally, just keep talking."


    Yin Feibai was terrified into silence, really afraid that Gu Yikun might suggest to his father for him to go to South Africa. His father would definitely listen to this Gu.


    The thought didn''t make him happy. When would his father be willing to retire and let him inherit Senye?


    Zha Zhuoxin knocked on the door and came in. As soon as he entered, he could feel the pressure in the office was extremely low, and looking at President Gu''s expression, it seemed his mood was very bad!


    He carefully chose his words and said, "President, the lunch at the hotel has been booked. Where would you and Miss An like to have lunch?" President Gu had instructed to book lunch for Miss An, saying they would stay in Senye for lunch.


    Yin Feibai couldn''t help but laugh loudly, "Zha, your president just got dumped, don''t you know? Hahaha!" He laughed so hard, pounding the sofa wildly, his attitude extremely arrogant.


    Zha Zhuoxin instantly realized he had stepped on President Gu''s landmine again. He hastily fled, "Then I''ll go inform the chef!" After saying that, he ran out like a rocket, closing the door and hearing Young Master Yin''s screams from inside. Imagining President Gu''s face filled with dark clouds and his boxing-trained fists, Zha Zhuoxin''s legs shivered coldly.


    Fortunately, he ran fast. May heaven protect Young Master Yin so he can attend the meeting in the afternoon normally!


    An Junxi returned to the Gu Family Villa, the servants all looked at her strangely. An Junxi knew it was the aftermath of the explosive news, but she didn''t think much and went back to her room to sort out the photos.


    In the evening, Gu Yikun didn''t come back for dinner, and Gu Jinxiu also had a poor appetite. He said to An Junxi, "Sister Jun Xi, are you really dating my dad?"


    An Junxi felt a bit depressed seeing this child''s lack of appetite. She tentatively asked, "Jin Xiu, did you see the news? Do you not like me being with your father?"


    Previously, she only considered if Gu Yikun would like her; she forgot the most important thing, whether his son would accept her.

 Chapter 70 Don’t Leave Our Family

    Chapter 70 - 70 Don''t Leave Our Family


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Of course I want you to be my new mom!"


    An Junxi felt a little relieved; at least this child liked her. As for his father... she didn''t hold out much hope.


    "Then why are you unhappy? Is it because your father didn''t come back for dinner?"


    Gu Jinxiu shook his head. "Father just took a special plane to South Africa. Didn''t you know, Sister An Jun?" He had learned this from Brother Cheng.


    An Junxi almost dropped her chopsticks. "He went to South Africa?"


    Gu Jinxiu nodded. "Aren''t you dating? If you''re dating, you should know each other''s whereabouts!"


    An Junxi concealed her disappointment. "Jinxiu, we''re not dating; it''s just the media spreading rumors. This will blow over after a while, and no one will mention it again." She couldn''t help but wonder when Gu Yikun had decided to go to South Africa, and when he would return. Why hadn''t he told her?


    Then she thought, why should he explain his whereabouts to her?


    At this moment, Nanny He brought them the dishes. Hearing An Junxi''s words, she also said, "Exactly, the media always stirs trouble, constantly prying into other people''s private affairs."


    An Junxi felt slightly comforted, but Gu Jinxiu had a strong reaction to Nanny He''s words. He shouted, "Nanny He, can you keep your mouth shut?"


    An Junxi and Nanny He were both startled.


    An Junxi looked at Gu Jinxiu and asked, "Jinxiu, why are you angry?" She had never seen Gu Jinxiu like this before. He was always very polite to the servants but never this bad-tempered.


    Gu Jinxiu didn''t answer her. He picked up a piece of meat, took a bite, then threw it on the table. "Why is the food so terrible!"


    Nanny He looked awkward. She wiped the table clean and picked up the plate. "If young master doesn''t like it, I''ll make something else."


    Gu Jinxiu didn''t let it go. He knocked the plate out of her hand, scattering food everywhere. "I won''t eat anything you make, you wicked witch!"


    Nanny He wrung her hands nervously, still smiling. "Young master, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll have the chef make it for you."


    Gu Jinxiu picked up a rice ball and threw it at Nanny He''s face. Not daring to dodge, she ended up with grains of rice clinging to her cheeks.


    An Junxi was furious. She walked over and yanked Gu Jinxiu. "Jinxiu, what are you doing!"


    "She''s a wicked witch, I don''t like her!" Gu Jinxiu felt justified.


    An Junxi was already in a foul mood, and Gu Jinxiu was only making it worse. Her temples throbbed with pain, yet she tried hard to control her emotions. "Regardless of the situation, wasting food like this is wrong. Apologize to Nanny He."


    "She''s a servant. Why should I apologize to her?"


    "Gu Jinxiu!"


    Nanny He quickly pulled An Junxi back. "Jun Xi, let it go. This is my job, don''t argue with the young master."


    Seeing Nanny He''s pleading face, not a hint of anger towards Gu Jinxiu, one could tell she genuinely cared for this Gu family young master. But how did he treat her?


    An Junxi felt a pang of sadness. She took a step back and said, "Wasting food is wrong, and throwing tantrums even more so. Don''t do this again in the future."


    Gu Jinxiu grabbed another rice ball and threw it at Nanny He, shouting, "I hate it when the old witch pretends to be nice!"


    An Junxi''s anger surged. She grabbed Gu Jinxiu by the shoulders, pulled him over, and spanked him. "Why don''t you listen? Is this how I taught you? How are you any different from those spoiled brats? If I don''t discipline you now, who will later?"


    Gu Jinxiu hadn''t expected An Junxi to actually hit him. He cried out in grievance. "Nanny He is the bad person! She told Grandma bad things about you, saying you can''t be my new mom, sob sob..."


    An Junxi''s hand froze mid-air.


    Gu Jinxiu pushed her away and ran upstairs.


    An Junxi collapsed into a chair. She looked at her hand. What had she done?


    Nanny He anxiously explained, "Jun Xi, the old madam did ask about you. I answered objectively, I swear I didn''t say a single bad word about you!"


    An Junxi was physically and mentally exhausted. After a long while, she said, "I know, Nanny He, I don''t blame you."


    She had no appetite left. Looking at the mess, she weakly said, "Thank you for cleaning up."


    Nanny He quickly said it was no problem. She signaled for some servants to come clean the floor and asked if An Junxi wanted something else to eat.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll go upstairs first."


    An Junxi went up to the second floor and stood outside Gu Jinxiu''s room, hearing suppressed sobs from within.


    She didn''t have the courage to go in. Recalling what Gu Jinxiu had said earlier, she slid down the wall in dejection, covering her face in tears.


    This child acted out because of her, but she hit him. She really couldn''t forgive herself!


    An Junxi''s tears soaked her sleeves. Only when the sobbing in the room ceased did she wipe her tears and walk in.


    Gu Jinxiu hid himself under the covers. An Junxi walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. He sensed her presence and curled up even more.


    An Junxi''s tears threatened to fall again. She said in a choked voice, "Jinxiu, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I acted without asking why. I don''t have the right to teach you."


    Gu Jinxiu did not respond.


    "Jinxiu, I hope you can forgive me. I was in a bad mood today and lost my temper. After this incident blows over, I''ll resign from your father. You''re very smart and need a better teacher. I''m not qualified."


    Gu Jinxiu pulled down the covers, sat up, and looked at An Junxi with red eyes. "Then I forgive you, but don''t leave our home."


    An Junxi couldn''t help but hug him and cried, "Jinxiu, thank you for being so good to me."


    Gu Jinxiu wrapped his arms around An Junxi''s waist, burying his face in her chest. He had been very angry at Jun Xi for hitting him, but he quickly calmed down. When she hit him to teach him, it really felt like...mom.


    This is how a mother educates her child, right?


    He had seen other kids get hit by their moms, just like this. Gu Jinxiu suddenly felt like he could have a mom too.


    It took a long time for An Junxi to calm down. She said, "In the future, if you''re upset, don''t sulk silently like today. Speak out, and we''ll find a solution together. Okay? Otherwise, misunderstandings will happen and hurt those around you. You don''t want that, right?"


    Gu Jinxiu nodded. "There used to be no one to talk to, and Father was often not at home. But I''ll talk to you more in the future."


    An Junxi tapped his nose. "So sensible."


    After thinking for a moment, she added, "And no matter how angry you are, don''t take it out on food. No matter how wealthy, wasting food is wrong. Can you promise me that?"

 Chapter 71 Climbing Up to the Gu Family

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Climbing Up to the Gu Family


    Gu Jinxiu did not agree with An Junxi¡¯s words. He said, "Anyway, we cook so many dishes every day, and we can¡¯t finish them all."


    An Junxi put on a stern face, "You were born with a silver spoon in your mouth, how could you understand the value of food? There are still many children in this world who can¡¯t eat enough every day."


    Gu Jinxiu didn¡¯t believe it, "You¡¯re lying to me."


    An Junxi felt it was necessary for him to experience it firsthand, "How about this: when you have summer vacation, we¡¯ll try to take you to see the impoverished mountain areas. We¡¯ll try our best, but if your father doesn¡¯t agree, we won¡¯t go."


    Gu Jinxiu cheered up, "Okay!"


    Seeing him happy, An Junxi also felt relieved.


    She sang to lull Gu Jinxiu to sleep, then adjusted the room¡¯s wall lamp to a soft light, leaned down to gently kiss Gu Jinxiu¡¯s forehead, and turned to return to her room.


    As she turned around, An Junxi was scared out of her wits and almost screamed.


    The last bit of sanity reminded her that Gu Jinxiu had just fallen asleep, and she couldn¡¯t scare the child.


    She covered her mouth, her lips trembling, "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    It¡¯s really the legendary Old Madam Gu! Wasn¡¯t she in the United States? When did she come back? And she stood silently at the door of the room¡ªAn Junxi patted her chest. If she had been a bit more timid, she would have been scared to death!


    Mrs. Gu, dressed in casual house clothes with her hair meticulously combed, glanced behind An Junxi, seeing Gu Jinxiu sleeping soundly, and said to her, "Come with me."


    After speaking, she turned and walked out.


    An Junxi hurried to follow, seeing Mrs. Gu go downstairs, bypass the hall, and push open the door to a room next to the flower room.


    Along the way, they saw several servants who were not surprised at all, respectfully greeting Mrs. Gu. When they saw An Junxi, their eyes showed a bit of sympathy.


    An Junxi felt uneasy, followed Mrs. Gu into the room, and closed the door.


    The room was filled with Mrs. Gu¡¯s personal items and a faint scent of incense. An Junxi noticed the half cup of tea left on the table, guessing that Mrs. Gu might have been back for a while but had been staying here without making herself known.


    When exactly did she come back? How long had she been observing her?


    An Junxi felt goosebumps all over, thinking about being secretly watched in this building all the time.


    Mrs. Gu sat down on a chair. Seeing An Junxi staring at the half cup of tea on the table, her eyes, which had seen through the vicissitudes of life, flashed with interest. This An Junxi was quite smart.


    She raised her chin slightly, indicating the chair in front of her, "Have a seat."


    An Junxi sat down nervously, cautiously glancing at Mrs. Gu. She had seen Mrs. Gu¡¯s interviews and biographies, so she was not unfamiliar with this powerful woman in the business world. But being in such close proximity, especially under the premise of having rumors with Gu Yikun, she was indeed very nervous.


    Old Madam Gu, perhaps used to giving orders, had an extremely serious expression. Although she was over fifty and had lost the brilliance of her youth, leaving some traces of time on her face, An Junxi still found her very... beautiful. Yes, beautiful. This beauty had nothing to do with appearance; it was the aura left by a woman over the years.


    There was no readable emotion on Mrs. Gu¡¯s face. Seeing An Junxi¡¯s fearful look, she said, "Rest assured, I just returned today and haven¡¯t been watching you for long. Jinxiu doesn¡¯t know either."


    An Junxi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief but immediately wondered if her overreaction would make Mrs. Gu think she was unworthy. She tried to relax and said, "Mrs. Gu, are you here to talk to me about the news?"


    She knew Mrs. Gu would find her and had imagined countless times the scenario of Mrs. Gu approaching her. She never expected it to be so abrupt today.


    Mrs. Gu glanced at the time and said, "I¡¯ll talk about something else first. Do you know that no one in our Gu family has ever hit Jinxiu? But you, what right did you have to lay hands on him!"


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s last words were emphasized, making An Junxi¡¯s heart tremble. She looked up at Mrs. Gu, who also looked at her with an imposing aura that left An Junxi with no escape.


    Thinking she would be questioned about the rumors with Gu Yikun¡ªwhich she really couldn¡¯t feel justified in defending herself¡ªshe found that since it was about hitting Gu Jinxiu, she would not back down.


    She met Mrs. Gu¡¯s gaze calmly and said, "Mrs. Gu, this is actually a matter of communication. Jinxiu was wasting food and being disrespectful. As a tutor, of course, I can discipline him. Mr. Gu said so himself. Whether in academics or life, I should be responsible for Jinxiu. Later, it was proven that Jinxiu was not wrong without reason. I knew I was wrong and apologized to him. He forgave me and realized his mistake, promising that he would communicate well in the future instead of bottling things up. I believe this is not a bad thing for a child. He will remember why I hit him today, but he doesn¡¯t hate me. I think the matter should end here."


    Old Madam Gu snorted coldly, her eyes showing disdain as she looked at An Junxi, "You¡¯ve quite the sharp tongue. We Gu family members can educate our own children; we don¡¯t need you pointing fingers. Are you implying that I don¡¯t know how to educate children?"


    An Junxi had her stance on this issue, "Mrs. Gu, I only know that before I came, Jinxiu was in trouble every day and had never had a proper conversation with his father. He saw his grandparents only once or twice a year and had tutors who changed several times a month. I don¡¯t know what kind of educational method this is."


    Mrs. Gu raised her hand and slapped the armrest of her chair, "An Junxi, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Do you have any semblance of respect for your elders!"


    An Junxi was startled and leaned back a bit but still did not bow her head, "I am telling the truth. If Mrs. Gu doesn¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll return to my room first."


    Just as she was about to stand up, Mrs. Gu said again, "Before Yi Ke returns, you should leave on your own."


    An Junxi suddenly thought of something and sat down again, asking, "Did you arrange for Mr. Gu to suddenly go to South Africa? If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Gu should not know that you have already returned."


    Mrs. Gu was enraged by her nonchalant attitude. She said in a low voice, "An Junxi, have you always been this arrogant? So what if you guessed correctly. Do you think you¡¯re such a big deal that I had to make a special trip back?"


    An Junxi said, "Mrs. Gu, you really misunderstood me. I know I am not an important person and really not worth the trouble for Mrs. Gu. The news is just a piece of drama. Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for me."


    "It¡¯s expected that Yi Ke doesn¡¯t fancy you, but it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t try to climb up to our Gu family. Since everything is out in the open now, prepare to move out in a few days."

 Chapter 72 Born into a Modest Family

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Born into a Modest Family


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s directness made An Junxi very embarrassed. She wasn¡¯t wrong; she really had fallen for Gu Yikun.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to make a scene, but she also didn¡¯t want to give in to Mrs. Gu¡¯s wishes so easily, which made her very resentful.


    She said, "I have a contract with the Gu Family. If Mrs. Gu wants me to leave, then you need to settle the breach of contract compensation with me."


    Liang Huiyun fiddled with the bracelet on her wrist and said indifferently, "As expected of someone from a humble background. How much do you want?"


    An Junxi said, "I¡¯ll go back and get the contract right now."


    "No need," Liang Huiyun nonchalantly took the checkbook, wrote a few lines, and tore a check to give her, "Take this."


    An Junxi took a look at it and laughed, "I didn¡¯t expect that, in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes, someone from a humble background like me is worth ten million."


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "No," An Junxi tore the check into pieces with a couple of moves. She took out a calculator on her phone and calculated for a while, then said, "You should be giving me six hundred ninety-eight thousand, four hundred fifty-three yuan exactly."


    Liang Huiyun¡¯s mouth twitched, "An Junxi, are you deliberately making things difficult?"


    "No, I¡¯m making things difficult for you."


    "You!"


    "Why is Mrs. Gu getting angry? I just want to take back my share of the compensation. I don¡¯t know what mistake I made to be ridiculed like this. Mrs. Gu is a person who handles great matters and has a sense of morality and righteousness, so I believe Mrs. Gu wouldn¡¯t mind such a minor issue, right?"


    Liang Huiyun felt her forehead throb with pain. She took a deep breath and asked, "You said the compensation is how much?"


    "Six hundred ninety-eight thousand, four hundred fifty-three yuan exactly."


    Liang Huiyun wrote another check and tore it for her, saying through gritted teeth, "Satisfied now?"


    An Junxi carefully confirmed it, then said, "Satisfied. For Jin Xiu to get used to my departure and so that he doesn¡¯t think this is Mrs. Gu¡¯s instruction, I will continue to stay at the Gu¡¯s for a few more days. I will explain to him clearly before leaving, definitely before Mr. Gu returns."


    An Junxi¡¯s thorough consideration surprised Liang Huiyun a bit; she nodded, "As you wish."


    An Junxi discovered that Mrs. Gu¡¯s character was exactly the same as Gu Yikun¡¯s. Both mother and son were so reserved and awkward. Although it was clear that Mrs. Gu was difficult to get along with, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe that back then, Mrs. Gu had instructed several gamblers to rape Lv Mo to death.


    But what exactly happened back then no longer mattered. She would soon be far away from all of this.


    It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t upset. She didn¡¯t expect that after a hasty goodbye with Senye and Gu Yikun, they might never meet again.


    An Junxi quickly walked out of Mrs. Gu¡¯s room. She only started crying when she returned to her own room.


    She used to be very strong, but during the time she knew Gu Yikun, she cried more than in the previous twenty years.


    She opened her phone, which was filled with photos of Gu Yikun that she had secretly taken. There were photos of him playing golf, working intently, and talking with subordinates... She used to have an illusion that she had walked into Gu Yikun¡¯s life, but now she was sober and realized she was just a passerby in his world.


    An Junxi buried her head in the pillow, silently saying in her heart, "Goodbye, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yikun looked at the pitch-black view outside the window. There were still seven or eight hours before reaching South Africa. He turned his phone in his hand, but there were no message notifications, not even one from her.


    It had already been six hours since he took off; she should know he was going to South Africa by now, right? How could she not send a single message?


    Gu Yikun pondered for a long time and finally asked himself, why was he waiting for her message?


    He tried to forget An Junxi¡¯s face and searched his memory for that pure and charming visage, but it was so blurry that he couldn¡¯t remember it.


    A sense of desolation gradually filled Gu Yikun¡¯s heart. He had once loved someone so deeply, yet now he was about to forget her face.


    For her, he had once broken up with the whole family, and now he still wouldn¡¯t let his uncle¡¯s family go. What exactly was it all for?


    Thinking of his mother¡¯s severe expression when she talked to him made Gu Yikun pretty clear about one thing; perhaps it was just resentment. His mother wanted to control everything about him, which made him resist even more fiercely.


    His mother had said to him several years ago, "You like her now because of youthful ignorance. In a few years, you¡¯ll realize that what your mother arranged for you is right. She isn¡¯t suitable for you."


    At that time, he was young and impetuous, dissatisfied with his mother controlling his life. Even now, it was the same.


    What was different from before was that he now had power in his hands, and this situation must not happen again.


    The next morning, An Junxi got up early to exercise. Passing by the greenhouse, she saw Mrs. Gu watering the flowers inside. Out of courtesy, she went in to greet her. Liang Huiyun gave her a glance, which counted as a response.


    An Junxi returned to the house, feeling a bit awkward. Aunt He was about to prepare breakfast when An Junxi offered to take over, saying, "Let me do it. Jin Xiu said he likes the food I cook." In the future, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make breakfast for him anymore.


    Aunt He didn¡¯t ask much and told An Junxi, "Our lady likes to drink porridge in the morning, just like you."


    An Junxi felt like Aunt He was deliberately revealing Mrs. Gu¡¯s preferences to her. She said indifferently, "Alright, then I¡¯ll make a few bowls of yam congee, it¡¯s good for the stomach." She wasn¡¯t trying to please anyone; she was just being practical.


    Aunt He didn¡¯t leave and said beside her, "Actually, Madame doesn¡¯t have a bad heart; it¡¯s just that her standards are a bit high..."


    An Junxi laughed, lowering her gaze to hide the sorrow in her eyes, "Aunt He, I never thought about aspiring to be part of the Gu Family. You don¡¯t need to tell me this."


    Aunt He awkwardly mumbled, "Jun Xi, you¡¯re a good girl, but maybe not the right match for Mr. Gu."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t respond and focused on making breakfast. When she was serving the congee, she heard Gu Jinxiu¡¯s joyful voice in the hall, "Grandma, when did you come back!"


    Liang Huiyun¡¯s voice was very gentle, "I came back late last night. Are you happy that Grandma is back?"


    "Happy! Grandma, can you take me to school today?"


    Liang Huiyun readily agreed to her grandson¡¯s request. When An Junxi came out with breakfast, she saw a warm scene.


    The servants were helping to set the breakfast table. Liang Huiyun sat in the main seat, with Gu Jinxiu next to her, and An Junxi sat beside Gu Jinxiu.


    Gu Jinxiu eagerly introduced, "Sister Jun Xi, this is my grandma," Then he said to Liang Huiyun, "Grandma, this is Sister Jun Xi, the tutor Dad hired for me. She knows a lot and even saved me!"


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyebrow twitched, "She saved you?"


    Gu Jinxiu realized he misspoke and covered his mouth, saying, "A few months ago, I was kidnapped. Sister Jun Xi happened to be there and tried to save me, but ended up being kidnapped too. She took quite a few punches for me, so I wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Dad said not to let Grandpa and Grandma know, so I didn¡¯t mention it."


    Liang Huiyun nodded silently. She glanced at An Junxi, who acted as if they weren¡¯t talking about her, as she cooled down the congee for Jinxiu and said to him, "Eat up, you need to go to school after finishing."


    Gu Jinxiu said, "Sister Jun Xi, aren¡¯t you surprised to see my grandma back?"

 Chapter 73 Her Own Home

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Her Own Home


    An Junxi saw Gu Jinxi so excited and could only play along, saying, "I greeted Mrs. Gu this morning. Mrs. Gu, I specially made some porridge. I¡¯m not sure if it suits your taste."


    Liang Huiyun was even better at acting, with a faint smile on her face, gracefully and gently saying, "Jinxiu, your tutor is quite good." She elegantly sipped a small mouthful of the yam porridge, nodded, and said, "The porridge is cooked just right, soft and delicious." She thought to herself, Yi Ke is really not the same boy as he was before. He managed to hide such a big thing like Jinxiu¡¯s kidnapping so well.


    She felt somewhat comforted, yet greatly disappointed.


    Gu Jinxiu felt proud as he heard his grandmother praise Sister Jun Xi, "Of course. It was I who asked my father to hire the tutor."


    An Junxi said, "Mrs. Gu, you flatter me. It¡¯s good that you like it."


    She had no more words, quietly drank the porridge and ate some small dishes. Seeing Gu Jinxiu eating hurriedly, she gently reminded him a few times. Gu Jinxiu smiled at An Junxi and appreciated the breakfast she made: "It would be great if Sister Jun Xi could make breakfast for me more often in the future!"


    An Junxi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, she calmly said, "My company has a new recruitment plan, so I will be busier in the future. I probably won¡¯t be able to balance things here... Jinxiu, if I¡¯m busy with company work and can¡¯t come back, you also have to eat well, sleep on time, and cooperate with your coach in training, okay?"


    Gu Jinxiu felt odd hearing this: "Sister Jun Xi, are you going on business trips too?"


    "Yes, I might have to travel out of town for several months."


    Gu Jinxiu was unhappy, but since Sister Jun Xi was working, he couldn¡¯t be unreasonable, "Alright then. When will you go on your trip? Come back soon!"


    An Junxi¡¯s throat felt a bit choked. She looked towards Mrs. Gu, but Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t looking at them and didn¡¯t plan to join the conversation.


    She didn¡¯t directly answer Gu Jinxiu¡¯s question, vaguely saying, "I will come back once my work is done."


    Gu Jinxiu astutely pursued, "When will you leave, and when will you come back?"


    An Junxi was feeling the pressure, "I will leave in a couple of days, probably for about three months!" Since children have poor memory, Jinxiu would naturally accept other tutors after not seeing her for a few months, slowly forgetting about her.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Beijing." An Junxi randomly fabricated an address.


    Gu Jinxiu was displeased, "That¡¯s too long! Three months and my summer vacation will be over!"


    Liang Huiyun finally spoke, "Jinxiu, did you forget what Grandma said? Work comes first. You have to go study in the United States over the summer, and your tutor also has to focus on her work. That¡¯s the important thing."


    Gu Jinxiu compromised, "Alright then, but when I come back from the United States, you have to pick me up at the airport."


    An Junxi knew she couldn¡¯t manage that, so she only said, "If I¡¯m in Yan City, I¡¯ll pick you up."


    Gu Jinxiu finally continued eating breakfast. After finishing, An Junxi saw them off as they got into the car, only returning inside once the car had driven away.


    She packed some important personal items, along with vital documents, bank cards, and checks into her bag. After a thorough reflection last night, she decided that the matter of buying a house could no longer be delayed.


    She was tired of the rootless, wandering lifestyle.


    When she first graduated, she had trouble finding a place, and later moved into an apartment that her senior rented to her at a fair price. She thought she could stay there comfortably until she had her own little home, but unexpectedly, she was suddenly evicted under the name of being a mistress.


    When she moved into the Gu household, she thought she could at least stay for over a year. By then, she would¡¯ve saved enough for the down payment, and everything would be better. But now, she was once again kicked out by Mrs. Gu without any preparation... She knew she had to have her own home in this city for it to truly be her safe haven.


    After leaving the Gu household, she wouldn¡¯t wander around looking for houses anymore. She wanted to move into her home and live beautifully. As for Mr. Gu... if they had a chance to meet again, she would politely call him President Gu.


    An Junxi had the driver take her to a shopping mall in the city center. She found a bank to cash her check and then took a taxi to a housing development that had been selling units for over a year.


    She had her eye on a 90-plus square meter second-hand apartment she found online. To move in immediately, second-hand apartments were the best option to avoid many hassles.


    The apartment was 90% new, with three bedrooms, one of which was a very small study.


    The agent showed her around. The original owner was eager to sell the apartment to buy a larger unit in a better school district, so the furniture was mostly new and could still be used, allowing for immediate move-in without needing many additions. An Junxi was very satisfied with the apartment.


    Since deciding to buy a house, An Junxi had been keeping a close eye on all the developments in Yan City, becoming more familiar with them than the real estate agents. As long as her commute to work was within an hour, she could accept it. The Yuhua Mansion, where she was currently looking, was considered a good neighborhood in Yan City. Although it wasn¡¯t cheap, combining her savings with the check given by Mrs. Gu, she barely had enough for the down payment with some money left for emergencies.


    Though the home-buying process was complicated, she didn¡¯t feel overwhelmed as she¡¯d done her research. She methodically communicated with the real estate agent, and together with the owner, went to the housing regulatory bureau to process the ownership transfer. She had transferred her residency to Yan City while studying, so it wasn¡¯t very troublesome. Signing so many documents and affixing so many fingerprints in one day was a first for her, but as soon as she got the keys, everything felt lighter.


    Although she couldn¡¯t get the deed right away, the apartment was now in her name.


    An Junxi felt a sense of security. She hurried back to her newly purchased apartment, contacted workers to change the locks, rearranged the furniture to her liking, and cleaned up. The apartment was completely refreshed, no longer resembling its old look, and it genuinely felt like her home then.


    After handling all these tasks, An Junxi collapsed on the sofa in the living room, feeling like everything was a dream.


    She finally owned her own home.


    Liang Huiyun was walking on the golf course, followed by a man in a jacket who respectfully reported to her, "Madam, An Junxi has already bought property in Yuhua Mansion. It seems she really plans to move out."


    Liang Huiyun swung her golf club and made a beautiful shot, saying, "This An Junxi is quite shrewd."


    Housekeeper He also followed behind and couldn¡¯t help but add, "Madam, actually Miss An has a kind heart..."


    "What do you know? For a mistress of the Gu Family, kindness alone isn¡¯t enough." The woman standing behind Yi Ke must have some skills.


    Housekeeper He dared not speak again.


    Liang Huiyun instructed the man, "Keep an eye on An Junxi for me."


    "Yes, madam."


    That night, An Junxi returned to the Gu Family Villa. As soon as she entered the house, she felt something was off. It was only just after seven, but the servants were all standing outside and not inside. Housekeeper He and Sister Li were busy in and out of the side hall. An Junxi saw them frequently going in and out of Mrs. Gu¡¯s room, so she walked over and pushed the door open. She saw Mrs. Gu lying on the bed with a bad complexion, and Gu Jinxiu anxiously standing by her side, his small face filled with panic.


    An Junxi walked in and softly asked Housekeeper He, "What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Gu?"

 Chapter 74 Heart Attack

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Heart Attack


    Sister He pulled An Junxi aside and said, "Madam is not feeling well and refuses to take her medicine. We are quite worried."


    An Junxi noticed Mrs. Gu¡¯s haggard appearance and curiously asked, "Madam looked perfectly fine when she left this morning. What happened?"


    Sister He lowered her voice and replied, "Madam received a phone call and got very upset."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t want to pry any further. It was certainly another internal issue of the Gu Family.


    The Gu Family had many members, and naturally, there were many issues.


    While they were talking, Yue Xiaoyang hurriedly entered through the doorway. He went straight to Liang Huiyun¡¯s bedside. Seeing that Aunt Liang looked very unwell and was in low spirits, he opened his portable kit and took out a stethoscope to check Liang Huiyun¡¯s heartbeat. After carefully feeling her pulse for a long time, he finally said, "Aunt Liang, your heart isn¡¯t in good condition. Please come to our hospital for a check-up tomorrow. For now, you should take your medication."


    Liang Huiyun turned her head away, "Xiaoyang, you should go home first. I don¡¯t want to take any medicine."


    Yue Xiaoyang patiently replied, "Aunt Liang, my mom said she would come in a couple of days to chat with you. How can you meet her if you don¡¯t take care of your health?"


    He gestured to a servant to bring a glass of water and placed the pills on the bedside table, "Aunt Liang, it¡¯s just a few pills. Taking them won¡¯t make you feel worse."


    Liang Huiyun had barely uttered a "No" when she started coughing violently. Sister He hurried over to support her, patting her back anxiously, "Madam, please take your medicine."


    Gu Jinxiu¡¯s little face was filled with fear as he asked Yue Xiaoyang, "Uncle Yue, if Grandma doesn¡¯t want to take her medicine, is there another way?"


    Yue Xiaoyang patted his head and said, "Tomorrow she must go to the hospital for a full check-up. But for now, she needs to take her medicine, or she won¡¯t sleep well tonight, and her condition will worsen tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jinxiu looked at Liang Huiyun and said, "Grandma, did you hear that? I was always brave when I took my medicine when I was sick. Are you afraid the medicine is bitter?"


    Liang Huiyun¡¯s eyes reddened a bit. She raised her hand to touch Gu Jinxiu¡¯s small face and said, "Grandma isn¡¯t afraid of bitterness, but Grandma doesn¡¯t want to take medicine. Jinxiu, you and Uncle Yue should go rest."


    But Gu Jinxiu wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu¡¯s stubbornness, An Junxi could only persuade Gu Jinxiu to go upstairs to sleep. She whispered in his ear, "Don¡¯t worry, I will convince your grandma to take her medicine."


    "Sister Jun Xi, do you mean it?"


    "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Only then did Gu Jinxiu feel reassured and went upstairs. Since there was nothing more for him to do, Yue Xiaoyang left after finishing his consultation. An Junxi escorted him to the door and asked on the way, "Is Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart condition very bad?"


    "You¡¯ve noticed it too," Yue Xiaoyang said, "Aunt Liang has many minor illnesses accumulated over the years from overwork. It¡¯s only recently, after Yi Ke took over the Gu Family business, that she and Gu Kuangyong had less to worry about and their health improved."


    "Then what happened tonight?"


    "She got very angry, but we don¡¯t know who caused it," Yue Xiaoyang said, "Yi Ke is currently in South Africa. He just found out that Aunt Liang has returned."


    "Is she in conflict with Mr. Gu?"


    "Hard to say," Yue Xiaoyang looked at her, "Jun Xi, my Aunt Liang is very kind to familiar people, but to others... she might make you suffer a bit these days. She¡¯ll move to the big house when Yi Ke returns."


    An Junxi thought to herself, I won¡¯t be here when Mr. Gu returns.


    She asked, "Are they going to spend their lives like this because of Lv Mo?"


    Yue Xiaoyang replied firmly, "Yes, back then Yi Ke nearly severed ties with Aunt Liang... You might have wondered why Aunt Liang¡¯s room doesn¡¯t look like that of the head lady of the Gu Family. This villa was built entirely by Yi Ke alone three years ago. There wasn¡¯t even a room left for Aunt Liang. She only stayed here for the first time while Yi Ke was on a business trip."


    An Junxi was quite shocked. She then realized why Mrs. Gu was staying in the room next to the flower house, looking like she was only temporarily residing there... Did Gu Yikun really treat his own mother so harshly, not even leaving a room for her, and truly intend to ignore her for the rest of his life?


    Seeing An Junxi¡¯s expression, Yue Xiaoyang understood and said, "You¡¯ll get used to it." His instinct told him that An Junxi¡¯s arrival would bring some change to this situation.


    Hearing that An Junxi promised to persuade Aunt Liang to take her medicine, he felt relieved and went back. She always had her own ways.


    After sending Yue Xiaoyang off, An Junxi walked back alone. Not seeing any servants along the way, she arrived at Mrs. Gu¡¯s bedroom door and overheard, "You want to protect that vixen? What will I tell the family if the media catches wind of this?"


    "Gu Kuangyong, I¡¯ve been supporting your career all these years, and now you do this to betray me!"


    "Listen, I won¡¯t let that vixen get away with this! She¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t learn good things, only tricks to seduce men. You better cut all ties with her immediately!"


    Hearing this command mixed with a sense of despair, An Junxi stood stunned at the door.


    No wonder Mrs. Gu got so angry that she had a heart attack. It turned out that the harmonious relationship between her and Mr. Gu was just a facade. In the media¡¯s eyes, Gu Kuangyong and Liang Huiyun had a perfect, loving marriage.


    It was all a lie.


    What she couldn¡¯t understand was how Mrs. Gu, having suffered a political marriage herself, could impose such pain on Gu Yikun?


    The argument continued inside. An Junxi thought of returning to her room. Surely, Mrs. Gu would not want anyone to know about these matters.


    At this moment, Sister He came out from the side hall. Seeing An Junxi from a distance, she asked, "Jun Xi, why are you standing at the door of Madam¡¯s room?"


    The voices inside immediately fell silent.


    An Junxi thought, she was completely done for.


    Knowing Mrs. Gu¡¯s pride, discovering that someone had overheard her not-so-glamorous private affairs, would she not be furious?


    Sister He walked over to her, noticing her bewildered expression, and cluelessly pushed open the door. She had barely taken two steps inside when Mrs. Gu¡¯s loud voice commanded, "Tell An Junxi to come in immediately, right now!"


    Startled, Sister He quickly turned around and pulled An Junxi by the arm, leading her to Liang Huiyun¡¯s bedside. "Madam, An Junxi is here."


    Mrs. Gu clutched her chest, gasping for breath. She glared intensely at An Junxi, "How were you taught at home? Such an ill-mannered person!"


    Knowing it was not the time to argue, An Junxi refrained from confronting Mrs. Gu. She picked up a glass of water and said, "Madam, you should take your medicine first."


    "Snap!"


    Liang Huiyun swatted the glass out of her hand, "Who do you think you are? Are you ordering me around?"


    Finding Mrs. Gu¡¯s temperament extremely peculiar and her perspective bizarre, An Junxi didn¡¯t back down. She said, "Doctor Yue mentioned that if you don¡¯t cooperate with the medication, your situation might worsen. That may benefit some opportunists."


    Sister He urgently tugged at An Junxi¡¯s clothes, "Jun Xi, how can you speak to Madam like that!"


    Indeed, no one dared to talk to Liang Huiyun this way.


    Furious, Liang Huiyun felt another stab of pain in her chest. She shut her eyes in agony, unable to utter a word.

 Chapter 75 An Junxi’s Temper

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75 An Junxi¡¯s Temper


    An Junxi poured another glass of water and walked up to Liang Huiyun, saying, "Madam, please take your medicine."


    Liang Huiyun waved her hand to dismiss her.


    An Junxi, being quite strong, took a few pills from the cabinet, pried open Liang Huiyun¡¯s mouth and stuffed the pills in. Liang Huiyun had never been treated this way before; she glared at An Junxi fiercely with wide eyes as warm water was poured into her mouth. An Junxi raised her hand and patted her back, causing her to instinctively swallow the pills with the water.


    She coughed violently a few times. An Junxi calmly held the remaining half glass of water in front of her. She took a few sips and finally caught her breath.


    Sister He was so frightened by the scene that she trembled. My god, she never knew Jun Xi could be so bold!


    Liang Huiyun regained her composure and stood up to hit An Junxi. She always held herself with poise and never hit anyone easily. But An Junxi had infuriated her so much that she forgot all about her manners and just wanted to slap her face, pull her hair, and unleash all the favored tricks of a shrew on her. An Junxi came from the streets and was extremely crude. Talking to her about manners was simply the height of stupidity!


    Unexpectedly, having lain in bed for so long, Liang Huiyun¡¯s sudden movement pulled at her stiff spine, and she seemed to hear a "crack" from her tailbone. She fell back onto the bed in pain.


    Sister He was even more anxious now. She stomped her feet in worry. "Madam, did you pull a bone? What should we do?" She wanted to go over and massage Madam, but Mrs. Gu¡¯s severe gaze stopped her: "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    Sister He dared not approach any further.


    An Junxi frowned. This situation was unexpected; a bone injury could be serious.


    Her mother used to work hard for long periods and often had health issues. An Junxi learned a set of massage techniques from an old Chinese medicine practitioner in the village and would often give her mother massages, which truly helped her health.


    She looked at Mrs. Gu like she was a sulking school kid rejecting any close attention and still said, "Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t be so petty. Your body is your own. If you want to hit me or that woman, you need to get better first. Otherwise, those who dislike you will just secretly gloat. What¡¯s the point of that?"


    Sister He asked, "Jun Xi, what do you mean by ¡¯that woman¡¯?"


    Liang Huiyun finally said, "Sister He, please go out first."


    Sister He stood there, hesitating. Liang Huiyun raised her voice and said, "Go out!"


    Sister He didn¡¯t dare stay longer and quickly ran out.


    In the room, only Liang Huiyun and An Junxi were left. Liang Huiyun lay in bed, looking coldly at An Junxi. "Don¡¯t think that just because you overheard something, you can use it to threaten me."


    "Madam, why would you think it¡¯s a threat? Don¡¯t I have a point?"


    Liang Huiyun snorted coldly, her face looking awful. She moved slightly, and a wave of pain shot through her spine. She closed her eyes in discomfort, having no energy to deal with An Junxi, and ordered her out: "Leave now, we¡¯ll settle this in a few days."


    An Junxi flexed her wrist. "Mrs. Gu, let me offer you a free massage package."


    "Don¡¯t you understand human speech? Get out!"


    "Do you want to turn over by yourself, or should I help you?"


    "..."


    Liang Huiyun was at a loss for words as she looked at An Junxi. Her gaze was very intimidating, but An Junxi didn¡¯t show any fear. The two stared at each other for about three minutes before Liang Huiyun silently turned over.


    An Junxi said nothing. She climbed onto the bed and started giving Mrs. Gu a massage.


    Her massage was methodical and had just the right amount of pressure. The comfortable feeling spread from the spine to the rest of the body. Liang Huiyun¡¯s stiff body gradually relaxed, and her agitated emotions slowly became calmer.


    An Junxi softly said, "Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t think about anything, just have a good sleep."


    Liang Huiyun didn¡¯t respond.


    An Junxi turned her head to look at her expression and saw that she seemed a bit sleepy.


    She continued massaging for a while longer, thinking that Mrs. Gu¡¯s waist probably wouldn¡¯t hurt when she woke up the next day. Then she stopped.


    Mrs. Gu had already fallen asleep.


    An Junxi gently turned her over and covered her with a blanket.


    She looked at the sleeping Liang Huiyun. At this moment, Mrs. Gu no longer appeared overbearing or maintained the deliberate grace of a wealthy family. She just looked like an ordinary elder.


    She murmured to herself, "No matter how rich you are, everyone has their struggles. Mrs. Gu, there are many people who care about you, so why suffer for those who aren¡¯t worth it?"


    She tucked her in snugly, adjusted the lights to the softest setting, and quietly walked out of the room.


    Sister He was waiting outside the whole time. Seeing An Junxi come out, she quickly asked, "How is Madam?"


    "She¡¯s asleep. We¡¯ll take her to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow. It shouldn¡¯t be anything serious," An Junxi replied.


    Sister He said, "Jun Xi, how dare you treat Madam like that? Madam won¡¯t spare you tomorrow. Be careful."


    "I¡¯m leaving soon. Mrs. Gu is very busy, so she probably won¡¯t go out of her way to trouble me," An Junxi responded casually.


    "Leave? Where to?"


    Sister He didn¡¯t know that An Junxi was leaving soon. An Junxi didn¡¯t want to elaborate, so she said, "Sister He, leaving aside everyone else, you and Sister Li have been with the Gu Family for decades. You¡¯ve been by Mrs. Gu¡¯s side for so long, how can you let her be so willful? If she says she won¡¯t take medicine, she won¡¯t take it. If she says don¡¯t bother her, you don¡¯t. How can that be okay?"


    Sister He listened as if hearing some intriguing news. "Jun Xi, do you know what kind of person Madam is? Who would dare to disobey her? You¡¯re young and fearless like a newborn calf unafraid of a tiger." Madam was already a powerful figure in the business world when you were still in diapers!


    An Junxi responded indifferently, "So what if she¡¯s powerful? Those who truly know her won¡¯t be that afraid of her. Sister He, you don¡¯t really understand your Madam."


    Sister He cried out, "Are you saying you understand her?"


    "I don¡¯t understand her either, but I don¡¯t need to be afraid. Sister He, you should have a stance of your own. People need to vent their emotions. If everyone around Mrs. Gu is like you, her health will only get worse."


    Sister He thought about it and agreed, "But I¡¯m immediately scared whenever she glares at me."


    An Junxi sighed, "Just go back and sleep."


    The two slowly walked away, their voices gradually fading. Liang Huiyun, lying in bed, opened her eyes.


    Her eyes shone briefly in the gentle light before she closed them again and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, An Junxi woke up late. When she went downstairs to have breakfast, she discovered that Mrs. Gu and Gu Jinxiu were already sitting at the dining table.


    Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t eating anything, just accompanying Gu Jinxiu while he ate.


    She greeted Mrs. Gu with a good morning, but Mrs. Gu remained aloof and didn¡¯t respond, nor did she bring up the events of the previous night. An Junxi secretly observed Mrs. Gu¡¯s complexion and noticed that she looked much better.


    She must have slept well last night?


    Seeing that his grandmother was feeling better, Gu Jinxiu happily left for school. As he was about to leave, he generously gave An Junxi a sweet kiss and said, "Sister Jun Xi, you always know how to coax my grandma into taking her medicine."


    An Junxi ruffled his hair, sent him off to the car, and returned to the hall. She heard Sister He suggest to Mrs. Gu, "Madam, shall we go to the hospital for a check-up later?"


    Liang Huiyun sat on the sofa. "No."


    Sister He looked at An Junxi for help.


    An Junxi walked over and said, "Mrs. Gu, I am very strong. Do you want to walk to the car yourself, or do you want us to carry you out?"


    Liang Huiyun glanced at her, then silently picked up her purse... and headed out to the car.


    An Junxi and Sister He exchanged glances. What is this? Mrs. Gu clearly doesn¡¯t mind going, yet she has to make me play the bad guy?


    Why does it feel like dealing with a child?


    Sister He covered her mouth and whispered to An Junxi, "It seems Madam is a bit afraid of you after last night."


    An Junxi was puzzled, but to prevent Mrs. Gu from being uncooperative at the hospital, she still got into the car with them.


    South Africa.


    Gu Yikun was unsettled after hearing that his mother had returned to the country. He knew she had gone back to "handle" the trouble caused by the news but didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.


    Would the little woman at home be bullied to tears by his mother?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t wait to return home immediately. Zha Zhuoxin saw the anxious look on the CEO¡¯s face and hesitated to say, "CEO, for some reason I have a feeling that with Miss An¡¯s temper, even Mrs. Gu wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her."

 Chapter 76 It’s Time to See a Psychiatrist

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76 It¡¯s Time to See a Psychiatrist


    When An Junxi and Liang Huiyun arrived at the private hospital, Yue Xiaoyang and a few doctors were standing at the door to greet them. As soon as he saw Liang Huiyun getting out of the car, he said, "Aunt Liang, you look much better today than you did last night. Did you sleep well last night?"


    While asking, he cast a curious glance at An Junxi. The two of them were at each other¡¯s throats last night, and today they came together. Moreover, judging by Aunt Liang¡¯s expression, she seemed to be in a good mood.


    What exactly did An Junxi do to win the old lady of the Gu family¡¯s favor so quickly?


    Seeing that it was inconvenient to ask in front of Aunt Liang, he decided to leave the questions for later. He could gossip about it later just the same.


    A few doctors greeted the old lady. Liang Huiyun greeted them politely yet distantly, and the group proceeded inside.


    An Junxi walked at the back. As they passed through the landscaped garden, she noticed Lv Jing standing behind a tree, watching them.


    To be precise, she was watching Mrs. Gu.


    An Junxi observed Lv Jing for a while. Although she couldn¡¯t see Lv Jing¡¯s expression clearly from such a distance, she was sure that Lv Jing must be feeling miserable.


    After all, she claimed that Mrs. Gu caused her sister¡¯s death.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t think much about it. Ever since their fallout at the coffee shop, she had kept her distance from Lv Jing.


    As they were about to enter another building, Lv Jing¡¯s gaze finally shifted to An Junxi at the end of the line. She walked a few steps closer, uncertain, and confirmed that she hadn¡¯t mistaken the person.


    How could An Junxi come together with Mrs. Gu? Logically, once Mrs. Gu returned, An Junxi should have been kicked out by the Gu family.


    How did things turn out like this, completely different from her expectations?


    Lv Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. Seeing them all enter the examination building, she followed them inside.


    They went up to the sixth floor. While Liang Huiyun was inside getting checked, An Junxi sat outside waiting.


    She looked down at her phone. She hadn¡¯t been able to work for the past few days, and her colleagues frequently asked her about work matters in the group chat, to which she always promptly responded. She also had to keep an eye on gossip news about her and Gu Yikun, not daring to relax for even a moment.


    She still had a 25-year mortgage to repay. She had to secure her job!


    All An Junxi could hope for now was for the storm to pass quickly so she could return to work normally.


    While she was engrossed in her phone, a nurse came over and said, "Miss An, Nurse Chief Lv wants to see you. Could you please come with me?"


    An Junxi noticed that nearly an hour had passed. Mrs. Gu¡¯s full-body checkup should be almost done. She didn¡¯t really want to deal with Lv Jing, but since the nurse had so politely asked her, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. She got up and said, "Okay."


    The nurse thanked her and, without taking the elevator, led her down the stairs to the fifth floor. Lv Jing was waiting at the stairwell.


    Why was this place so secretive? An Junxi felt guarded.


    After the nurse left, she first asked Lv Jing, "What do you want?"


    Lv Jing said, "An Junxi, you really didn¡¯t heed my warning."


    An Junxi sneered, "Why should I listen to you?"


    "She killed my sister! An Junxi, aren¡¯t you afraid? Sooner or later, you¡¯ll be kicked out!"


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I¡¯m leaving."


    Lv Jing grabbed her arm, her face twisted as she said, "An Junxi, what are you so smug about? When Mrs. Gu starts to torment you, you¡¯ll be the one crying!"


    An Junxi was furious, "Do you need to see a psychiatrist? If you like Mr. Gu, go after him. Stop harassing others, and don¡¯t act all righteous. Today, I came with Mrs. Gu. What about you? You don¡¯t even dare go up to the sixth floor. You drag me here to mess around! How Mrs. Gu deals with me is my own business, stop worrying about it!"


    An Junxi shook off Lv Jing and tried to leave, but Lv Jing, like a madwoman, didn¡¯t let go, shouting, "An Junxi, you ungrateful woman!"


    Seeing Lv Jing getting agitated, An Junxi hurriedly grabbed the stair handrail with her free hand, afraid she might accidentally fall down the stairs and get seriously injured, or, even worse, end up lying in a hospital bed for months.


    Lv Jing, seeing that she couldn¡¯t hold onto An Junxi, pushed her with all her might, then turned and ran through the safety door.


    The sudden loss of balance made An Junxi scream. Fortunately, she was about to grab the handrail. Lv Jing¡¯s push made her stumble down a few steps but she managed to steady herself. However, her arm hit the handrail hard, and her skin instantly turned red.


    An Junxi gasped for breath and slowly retracted her arm, blowing on the bruised area, as if that could ease the pain a bit.


    There were sounds of commotion from above. The safety door on the sixth floor was pushed open, and someone leaned against the handrail, looking down and asking, "Who¡¯s down there?"


    An Junxi looked up at the person in a white coat and said, "I¡¯m here."


    The person quickly called into the hallway, "Miss An is here!"


    The sound of footsteps got heavier, interspersed with the clicking of high heels. Afraid that her current state would cause a big scene, An Junxi tried to move her arm and stand up. She then noticed that one of her shoes had snapped a heel.


    It must have twisted earlier. Fortunately, her leg was okay, only a bit scratched.


    Annoyed, An Junxi took off her shoe. The doctors she had seen earlier came down to the fifth floor, and Liang Huiyun was among them.


    They were startled by An Junxi¡¯s appearance and asked her what happened.


    An Junxi¡¯s mind raced. Just as she was about to make up a small lie to gloss over the situation, Yue Xiaoyang bent down and picked up an ID badge from the floor: "Lv Jing?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know how to respond: "Well... we were chatting here, and I accidentally fell."


    Liang Huiyun looked at An Junxi in her disheveled state with a face full of disdain. She averted her gaze and asked Yue Xiaoyang, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Lv Jing is Lv Mo¡¯s sister, right?"


    Yue Xiaoyang did not deny it.


    Liang Huiyun¡¯s face turned cold, but she didn¡¯t say much. She turned to An Junxi and said, "Aren¡¯t you going to stand up? This is really unsightly."


    Yue Xiaoyang reached out to help her. An Junxi struggled to stand and said, "My shoe is broken."


    Liang Huiyun glanced at her shoe: "You call these cheap goods shoes?" Impatiently, she instructed a nurse to fetch a spare pair of slippers for An Junxi.


    An Junxi, who had been quite fierce to Mrs. Gu last night, was really embarrassed now. She didn¡¯t dare to talk back to Mrs. Gu, accepting her disdain without rebuttal.


    The nurse brought new slippers for An Junxi and casually threw her broken shoes into the trash can.


    An Junxi¡¯s eyes followed the nurse, her heart aching. Those shoes could still be worn for a while if they were repaired!


    Seeing An Junxi¡¯s pained expression, Liang Huiyun snorted through her nose. An Junxi snapped back to reality, quickly adjusted her expression, and didn¡¯t dare to look at the trash can again.


    Since she came with Mrs. Gu, showing reluctance over a pair of old shoes in front of so many people would only disgrace Mrs. Gu.


    An Junxi knew better, so when they went back up to the sixth floor, she didn¡¯t refuse Mrs. Gu¡¯s request for doctors to check her for injuries.


    Mrs. Gu liked to appear magnanimous in front of others. That was what the matriarch of the Gu family should be like, and it was best for An Junxi to comply.

 Chapter 77 Thank You, Mrs. Gu!

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Thank You, Mrs. Gu!


    Liang Huiyun watched as An Junxi entered the examination room and said to Yue Xiaoyang, "Xiao Yang, could you get me some breakfast? I haven¡¯t eaten anything this morning."


    Yue Xiaoyang immediately agreed and asked, "What would Aunt Liang like to eat?"


    Liang Huiyun mentioned a rather distant store, "That wonton place is an old establishment, I haven¡¯t eaten there in a long time. I wonder if the taste has changed?"


    Seeing Aunt Liang¡¯s good appetite, Yue Xiaoyang quickly went back to the office to fetch his car keys, "Aunt Liang, please wait a moment."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    After Yue Xiaoyang left, Liang Huiyun pushed open the examination room door and called for an old doctor. "Arrange the most thorough full-body examination for An Junxi right away. Only give the results to me and don¡¯t mention it to anyone else."


    This old doctor was brought up by Liang Huiyun¡¯s generation. Knowing that Mrs. Gu always had her own reasons for doing things, she didn¡¯t ask further, "Okay."


    Liang Huiyun then sat down and waited patiently.


    An Junxi initially planned to check her arms and legs, as she had gotten some scrapes. She didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but the examination process became increasingly intricate, even requiring a gynecological exam. An Junxi stubbornly refused to take off her pants, "Are you kidding? There¡¯s nothing wrong with me anywhere else!"


    The old doctor said to her, "Miss An, a full-body examination usually isn¡¯t cheap. Now, we¡¯re offering it for free. Don¡¯t you want to take advantage of it?"


    An Junxi, known for her frugality, reluctantly agreed upon hearing this, "Alright then."


    With those three words, the situation became uncontrollable. An Junxi was shuffled from one room to another, getting so many tests that she lost track of exactly how many.


    By the time she finally finished, An Junxi walked out looking dazed, and the nurse took her to the resting room.


    Liang Huiyun was leisurely sitting inside, merely lifting her eyelids to glance at An Junxi before going back to her magazine.


    An Junxi sat down on the chair next to her and noticed a shoebox on the table. She recognized the logo; it was from a famous youthful brand.


    This couldn¡¯t possibly be Mrs. Gu¡¯s shoes, as they didn¡¯t match her style at all.


    Curiously, she opened the box and took out the shoes, immediately liking the design.


    The heels weren¡¯t too high, similar to her old ones, with smooth curves on the upper and a soft sole. They seemed particularly fresh and comfortable, matching her taste.


    She asked, "Mrs. Gu, are these shoes meant for me?"


    Liang Huiyun ignored her, still absorbed in her magazine.


    An Junxi didn¡¯t hold back, putting the shoes on her feet. She walked a few steps and spun around, smiling, "They¡¯re very comfortable, I like them a lot. Thank you, Mrs. Gu!"


    Liang Huiyun continued to ignore her, but watched her try the shoes with a few glances.


    Secretly, An Junxi felt delighted, thinking that Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t so bad after all.


    She reminded herself internally that Mrs. Gu was a principled person. Receiving a pair of shoes didn¡¯t mean much, and she shouldn¡¯t get carried away thinking she could stay with the Gu Family.


    If she really thought that, it would be embarrassing if someone had to ask her to leave again.


    Yue Xiaoyang entered carrying two bowls of wontons. He looked around and couldn¡¯t quite adjust to the atmosphere, so he asked knowingly, "Jun Xi, did you buy new shoes so quickly?"


    Scornfully, An Junxi said, "Mrs. Gu gave them to me. Aren¡¯t they beautiful?"


    Yue Xiaoyang nodded, "Beautiful, beautiful."


    Liang Huiyun opened the wontons and started eating, not participating in their conversation. She tasted one bite and said, "Indeed, it still tastes the same as before."


    Yue Xiaoyang replied, "As long as Aunt Liang likes it."


    "There¡¯s another bowl. You should eat it."


    Just as Yue Xiaoyang sat down, he received a call from the company. After answering, he returned and said, "Aunt Liang, there¡¯s an urgent matter at my company. I¡¯ll need to leave and might not be able to come for the next couple of days. Regarding your and Jun Xi¡¯s test results..."


    "The doctor will give them to me. You go ahead and take care of your business."


    Yue Xiaoyang nodded, said a quick goodbye to An Junxi, and left.


    Liang Huiyun continued eating her wontons. After taking a sip of soup, she suddenly spoke to the air, "Eat."


    An Junxi looked around and then quietly sat next to Liang Huiyun. She opened her wontons and started eating as well, confirming the taste was indeed great.


    South Africa.


    Gu Yikun was meeting with several local black executives, representatives of his group¡¯s subsidiary companies in South Africa. He said to them in fluent English, "Second Master Gu¡¯s proposal for expanding diamond development next month has been approved. Make sure he signs this document." He glanced at Zha Zhuoxin behind him, who quickly handed the document over.


    The representatives briefly reviewed the document and their expressions changed quickly, "President, this..."


    Gu Yikun replied, "This is my decision."


    The representatives had no choice but to comply, "Alright, we¡¯ll notify headquarters as soon as the document is signed."


    Gu Yikun nodded, signaling for them to leave.


    Once they were gone, Zha Zhuoxin said, "President, Second Master knew you were coming and immediately rushed to South America without even a face-to-face meeting. Isn¡¯t this a clear provocation?"


    Gu Yikun walked to the glass wall and looked out at the whole of Bloemfontein City, saying, "Second Uncle can leave if he wants. When he returns, he will definitely receive a grand gift from me."


    Zha Zhuoxin felt a chill down his spine, shivering slightly, "Should we meet with the heads of the underground casinos next?"


    "Yes, I want to see how much they can handle."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away."


    Zha Zhuoxin left, and Gu Yikun picked up his phone. He pulled up An Junxi¡¯s number but didn¡¯t dial.


    Restless for the past few days, ever since learning his mother had returned to the country, he had felt an urgent need to rush back, which was why his schedule was so tightly packed.


    He held back from calling An Junxi, initially waiting for her to reach out, expecting she¡¯d be unable to deal with his mother and call him for help. But days had passed, and An Junxi hadn¡¯t made any contact, not even a text.


    Gu Yikun felt very frustrated.


    Reflecting on their time together at Senye before his trip to South Africa, she had blatantly disregarded him, eager to draw clear boundaries.


    He thought, if he reached out to her now, she¡¯d become even more unruly in the future.


    President Gu pondered seriously for a while, realizing that it would indeed be humiliating.


    He pressed ¡¯return¡¯ and then dialed Aunt He¡¯s number.


    Aunt He quickly answered, "Young Master."


    He asked, "How are things at home?"


    Aunt He pretended not to understand, talking about irrelevant details like the young master eating and doing homework on time and the old lady being in good health, but never mentioning An Junxi.


    Gu Yikun couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and interrupted her rambling, asking, "How is An Junxi doing?"


    Aunt He¡¯s face lit up with a smile, thinking the young master cares about Jun Xi but doesn¡¯t admit it.

 Chapter 78: Mr. Gu, I really miss you

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Mr. Gu, I really miss you


    Mrs. He saw that the young master was worried about Jun Xi and decided to exaggerate a bit, saying, "Jun Xi¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been too good recently."


    Gu Yikun¡¯s heart was gripped with concern, and he asked urgently, "What¡¯s wrong with her health?"


    Mrs. He sighed, lowered her voice, and said, "Madam told me not to talk too much. Young master, please don¡¯t mention this to her. Jun Xi accompanied Madam to the hospital for a check-up a couple of days ago, and was almost pushed down the stairs by Lv Jing. Fortunately, she only got some scrapes on her hands and feet, nothing major."


    Gu Yikun¡¯s deep eyes were filled with turbulent emotions as he asked in a low voice, "Are you sure it was Lv Jing who pushed her?"


    Mrs. He replied, "Jun Xi didn¡¯t admit it, but I heard Young Master Yue mention it. Young Master Yue found Lv Jing¡¯s work badge by the stairs. How could it be such a coincidence?" She thought to herself that she had thought Lv Jing was a well-behaved person before, but it turned out she was so ruthless.


    Gu Yikun stayed silent for a while, so Mrs. He said, "Jun Xi has been resting at home for the past two days. Should I have her come to the phone?"


    Gu Yikun wanted to refuse, but couldn¡¯t control his mouth, "Let her come to the phone."


    Mrs. He hurried upstairs, "Young master, wait a moment, Jun Xi is in her room editing photos!"


    An Junxi was changing her clothes, planning to go out. She was getting a big bookshelf for her study and planned to move it in the next few days.


    She had just taken off her pajamas when she heard Mrs. He¡¯s voice from outside the door, "Jun Xi, may I come in?"


    Mrs. He seemed to have something urgent. An Junxi remembered that her room wasn¡¯t locked and was about to say not to come in, but Mrs. He had already pushed the door open and walked in.


    She quickly turned her back to Mrs. He, "Mrs. He, I..."


    Mrs. He suddenly shouted loudly, "Oh my! What¡¯s with the scar on your back?"


    Mrs. He walked over in a fuss, while An Junxi felt extremely embarrassed. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything on her upper body!


    She crossed her arms over her chest and quickly pulled the bedsheet to cover herself, blushing, "Mrs. He, keep it down!"


    Mrs. He then covered her mouth. She glanced at the doorway, walked over to close the door, and asked again, "When did you get that scar?"


    An Junxi replied, "When Jin Xiu and I were kidnapped, the sniper shattered the car window, and I was cut by the glass."


    "Why didn¡¯t you use scar removal cream? Laser treatment would work too," said Mrs. He, genuinely feeling sorry for the girl.


    An Junxi said, "The scar had scabbed over by the time I was discharged. I didn¡¯t expect it to leave such a heavy scar. I¡¯ve used scar removal cream but it didn¡¯t work... Never mind, it¡¯s on my back, so it¡¯s not visible."


    "Jun Xi, you can¡¯t just let it be!"


    An Junxi wanted to change her clothes, so she laughed softly, "Thanks for your concern, Mrs. He. It¡¯s alright, unless my future husband dislikes me for having a scar on my back. Haha, could you step out for a moment?"


    "You can still joke about it. Let¡¯s make an appointment at a cosmetic hospital," said Mrs. He, worried that An Junxi might not find a husband.


    Wait, would the young master mind?


    Mrs. He suddenly remembered why she came to find An Junxi in the first place. She handed over the phone in her hand and said, "The young master is looking for you."


    Jun Xi glanced at the phone screen and saw it was still in call, with the call duration already over 20 minutes!


    Her face turned red, realizing that everything they had just said was heard by Gu Yikun!


    She stammered anxiously, "Mrs. He, how could you... why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!"


    Oh no... She was about to leave, and yet Gu Yikun heard such embarrassing things!


    An Junxi wanted to hide.


    Just as Mrs. He handed the phone to An Junxi, Gu Yikun hung up from his end.


    An Junxi froze, wondering what Gu Yikun meant by this. Was he clearly disdaining her?


    Mrs. He felt a bit awkward too, "Perhaps the young master had an important meeting, Jun Xi, don¡¯t overthink it."


    Even she felt a bit guilty about what she just said.


    An Junxi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. She couldn¡¯t deny that, no matter how she tried to convince herself, she still cared about Gu Yikun¡¯s opinion.


    She said, "It¡¯s fine."


    Just then, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she swiped to answer, "Mr. Gu, it¡¯s me." Her voice trembled slightly, with a touch of happiness.


    Gu Yikun shouldn¡¯t find the scar on her back that ugly, right?


    Seeing it was a call from the young master, Mrs. He had a gossip-hungry but excited smile on her face. Although she was curious about what the young master was saying, she wisely decided not to interrupt their conversation, "I¡¯ll head downstairs then."


    An Junxi nodded at her and turned to walk to the balcony.


    As Mrs. He was leaving, she saw Madam standing at the door. She was a bit surprised, "Madam..."


    Liang Huiyun silently signaled her with her eyes to go downstairs and mind her own business.


    Mrs. He could only go downstairs, meanwhile instructing the other servants not to go to the second floor to avoid disturbing the Madam upstairs.


    Liang Huiyun opened the door slightly, seeing An Junxi wrapped in a bedsheet talking on the balcony.


    She shook her head. An Junxi, with her carefree personality, was still far from the standard of a young madam of the Gu Family.


    An Junxi waited for a while without hearing anything from Gu Yikun. She asked uncertainly, "Mr. Gu, are you listening?"


    That familiar, magnetic voice came through, "Yes, I¡¯m listening. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the scar on your back?"


    Feeling a bit guilty, An Junxi replied, "Actually, I didn¡¯t think it was that serious."


    Gu Yikun said, "From now on, you need to tell me if something happens."


    An Junxi thought in her heart, there wouldn¡¯t be a ¡¯next time¡¯.


    Not hearing a response, Gu Yikun asked, "Did you hear me?"


    An Junxi responded vaguely, and then asked, "When will you be back?"


    The corners of Gu Yikun¡¯s mouth curved into a pleasant smile, "You want me to come back soon?"


    Yes, I miss you very much, I want to see you immediately.


    An Junxi knew she shouldn¡¯t say these things to Gu Yikun, so she choked back the words that had reached her throat, "No, I was just asking."


    Gu Yikun suddenly felt that making this call was very unnecessary.


    Noticing the silence on the other end, An Junxi wondered if she had said something wrong and added, "Mr. Gu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up."


    Without waiting for Gu Yikun¡¯s response, she hung up the phone hastily.


    An Junxi squatted on the ground, giving her head a light knock. Tears fell to the floor.


    "Mr. Gu, I really miss you."


    Standing at the door for a long time, Liang Huiyun finally closed it and walked downstairs.


    Gu Yikun stared at the hung-up phone for a long while, unable to recover. So, had he been worrying alone for the past few days?


    Wasn¡¯t An Junxi being a bit too much?


    Suppressing his anger, Gu Yikun refrained from smashing his phone. He punched the glass in front of him, squeezing out a few words through gritted teeth, "An Junxi, just you wait!"


    After a long time, An Junxi managed to calm down. She changed her clothes and sent the edited graduation photos to the girls from the Performing Arts Academy, quickly receiving the final payment for the shoot.


    The girls were very satisfied with the graduation photos and showered An Junxi with praise, lightening her mood a bit.


    As she was about to go out, Mrs. He came up and said, "Jun Xi, are you heading out? Madam is waiting for you in the garden room."


    An Junxi had to put down her bag and went downstairs to the garden room where Mrs. Gu was having flower tea.


    "Mrs. Gu, you wanted to see me?"


    Liang Huiyun motioned for her to sit.


    After sitting across from her, Liang Huiyun asked, "What did Lv Jing tell you at the hospital?"


    An Junxi didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Liang Huiyun asked again, "Did she say I killed her sister?"


    An Junxi nodded silently.


    "Did you believe it?"


    "No," An Junxi shook her head, "I don¡¯t believe it."


    "Good. What else did Lv Jing tell you?"


    "She told me to leave the Gu Family," An Junxi paused for a moment, then said, "I¡¯m leaving in a couple of days."


    "She told you to leave, and you just leave?"


    An Junxi was confused, "Mrs. Gu, isn¡¯t that what you wanted me to do?"

 Chapter 79: An Junxi, I Heard You’re Secretly in Love with Me?

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79: An Junxi, I Heard You¡¯re Secretly in Love with Me?


    Liang Huiyun said, "I¡¯ve thought it over. If you don¡¯t have feelings for Yi Ke, you don¡¯t have to leave."


    An Junxi didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Gu to trust her so much. She pondered for a while and said, "Then maybe I should go?"


    "What do you mean?"


    An Junxi steeled herself and said, "You were right. I have been secretly in love with Mr. Gu."


    Liang Huiyun didn¡¯t speak. She took a sip of tea, waiting for An Junxi to continue.


    An Junxi clutched the hem of her clothes and said, "If I stay, I won¡¯t be able to control my feelings for him. I know the distance between Mr. Gu and me. We are impossible. Watching him every day but not being able to be close... is too painful. I will leave in a couple of days."


    Mrs. Gu said, "Alright, then go."


    An Junxi thanked Mrs. Gu and stood up, leaving the greenhouse.


    Liang Huiyun watched her back thoughtfully.


    At that moment, her phone rang. Liang Huiyun glanced at it and answered, "Doctor Liu."


    Doctor Liu respectfully said, "Madam, the check-up reports for you and Miss An are out. I just sent them to your email."


    Liang Huiyun opened the tablet she carried with her, logged into her email, and opened the files. She said, "Tell me about An Junxi¡¯s report first."


    Doctor Liu said, "Miss An is in good health. There are no hereditary diseases in her family. It¡¯s clear that she pays attention to dietary health. There are no major issues."


    Liang Huiyun scrolled through the report on the device and directly asked, "How is this girl¡¯s fertility?"


    Doctor Liu didn¡¯t expect the Madam to ask this question. She paused for a moment and then said, "Her hormone levels are excellent. If she plans to conceive, there¡¯s no problem with early preparation. Also, Miss An is still a virgin."


    She was an experienced elder and knew that was what Mrs. Gu wanted to hear.


    Liang Huiyun was indeed satisfied and said, "Very good."


    Doctor Liu then mentioned her own check-up report. Liang Huiyun noted that it wasn¡¯t much different from previous years, exchanged a few words, and then hung up.


    She reviewed An Junxi¡¯s check-up report again. The Young Madam of the Gu Family had to be pure and clean. That was the minimum requirement.


    Doctor Liu stared at the phone for a long time, unable to understand who An Junxi was, to have passed the old Madam¡¯s test and been chosen as a candidate for the Gu Family¡¯s daughter-in-law.


    She¡¯s really lucky, envious beyond words!


    An Junxi bought a bookcase for her new home and added some daily necessities. As she slowly arranged her things in the new house, her mood improved a lot.


    No matter how stormy it was outside, she felt the safest here.


    Two days later, the Gu Family announced the time for their press conference on the new development plan. It was set for a week later.


    Under the guidance of the company¡¯s public relations, the media was now mostly focused on the development plan of the Gu Family, with less coverage of President Gu¡¯s private life. After all, the Gu Family¡¯s creation of jobs affected countless lives, which was what the public cared about the most.


    An Junxi saw the news and knew that Gu Yikun would be back soon.


    At this moment, she also received a call from Gong Xiaoyu, asking her to start work next week.


    An Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, finally seeing the rainbow after the storm.


    On the morning of her departure, An Junxi got up early to make breakfast for Gu Jin Xiu. When sending Jin Xiu to school, she gave him a fierce kiss on his handsome little face and said, "Jin Xiu, goodbye."


    Gu Jin Xiu puzzledly wiped the saliva off his face. What was up with Sister Jun Xi today?


    Although he was still a child, Gu Jin Xiu didn¡¯t think much of it and said goodbye to An Junxi before getting into the car.


    An Junxi went upstairs to pack her things. She didn¡¯t have much, just one suitcase.


    When she brought her suitcase downstairs, Mrs. Gu was sitting in the hall. An Junxi went to say goodbye to Mrs. Gu and said, "Mrs. Gu, take care of yourself. I¡¯m leaving."


    "Hmm."


    Sister He saw that Jun Xi was really leaving and couldn¡¯t help but tear up, saying, "The young master will be back in a few days. Are you really not going to wait for him?" Her intuition told her the young master wouldn¡¯t want Jun Xi to leave like this.


    If the young master comes back to find Jun Xi gone, it might strain things further with Mrs. Gu, and the situation would be irreparable.


    An Junxi shook her head and said, "No."


    She thanked Sister He and Sister Li for their care during this time and then got into the car.


    Sister He watched the car drive away and went back inside to see Mrs. Gu reading a book on the sofa, but her eyes weren¡¯t focused. She couldn¡¯t help asking, "Madam, I noticed you were quite kind to Jun Xi these days. How come..."


    Liang Huiyun said, "Do you remember Lv Mo? The more I opposed someone, the more Yi Ke liked her."


    Sister He suddenly understood.


    Liang Huiyun added, "When Yi Ke returns, don¡¯t say anything."


    Sister He and Sister Li quickly said, "We understand, Madam."


    The Gu Family¡¯s driver took An Junxi straight to Yuhua Mansion. An Junxi dragged her suitcase upstairs, feeling increasingly heavy-hearted.


    After she left the Gu Family, Sister He and Sister Li lost their energy to do things all day. They even forgot to add salt to the dinner.


    The house felt like it was missing something.


    Liang Huiyun ate the unsalted food and sternly scolded them, "You¡¯re in your sixties and still forgetting things. Do you want to retire?"


    Sister He wanted to go to the kitchen and remake the dishes. Just as she turned, she was startled, "Young Master, you¡¯re back?"


    Gu Yikun ignored his mother at the dining table and walked over to ask Sister He, "Where is An Junxi?"


    Sister He lowered her head and said, "Jun Xi left yesterday."


    "What do you mean, left?"


    Sister He didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    Liang Huiyun stood up and said, "Come with me."


    Gu Yikun felt something bad was about to happen. He followed his mother to the room. Liang Huiyun sat down on the sofa and said, "I drove An Junxi away. She¡¯s an uneducated fool, always trying to climb into men¡¯s beds. How can such a woman stay in the Gu Family?"


    Gu Yikun slammed his hand on the table and gritted his teeth, questioning his mother, "Is this how you scolded her and drove her away?"


    "Yes, I won¡¯t allow such a woman into the Gu Family. I¡¯m your mother. I have the right to make decisions for you!"


    Gu Yikun took off his suit¡¯s tie, sat down, and tried to control his emotions, saying, "An Junxi was only my private tutor..."


    "No, she admitted to me personally that she was secretly in love with you. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking!"


    Gu Yikun stared at her, "What did you say?"


    Liang Huiyun played a recording on her phone. An Junxi¡¯s voice echoed in the room, "I have been secretly in love with Mr. Gu. If I stay, I won¡¯t be able to control my feelings for him. I know the distance between Mr. Gu and me. We are impossible. Watching him every day but not being able to be close... is too painful. I will leave in a couple of days."


    Gu Yikun felt a surge of joy within him, his anger dissipating significantly. It took him a while to fully calm down. He stood up and said, "I am not who I was before, Mother. You can no longer interfere in my affairs."


    Liang Huiyun watched her son slam the door and leave. She relaxed, understanding that Yi Ke truly liked An Junxi.


    That girl... was not perfect but had room for improvement. She could accept her, reluctantly.


    As long as he could forget about Lv Mo.


    An Junxi was organizing things at home and didn¡¯t realize it was getting dark. Only then did she remember her kitchen utensils and dinnerware were not complete.


    She would start work tomorrow and had nothing to do for now, so she grabbed her keys and phone and went out. There was a large supermarket a ten-minute walk from the neighborhood, making shopping convenient.


    When An Junxi came out of the supermarket with a large bag, she found it was raining heavily outside, and she hadn¡¯t brought an umbrella.


    An Junxi saw that the rain wouldn¡¯t stop anytime soon and decided to brave the rain to get home, thinking she could just take a shower afterward.


    As she was about to rush into the rain, her phone rang. Seeing the number made her heart race. She answered, "Mr. Gu."


    He asked, "Where are you?"


    An Junxi was startled and said, "You¡¯re back?"


    "Yes, where are you?"


    An Junxi did not answer. What difference would it make if he knew where she was?


    Gu Yikun added, "An Junxi, I heard you were secretly in love with me?"


    An Junxi nearly dropped her phone into the water.